PAN AFRICAN AGENCY AND THE CULTURAL POLITICAL ECONOMY OF THE 

BLACK CITY: THE CASE OF THE AFRICAN WORLD FESTIVAL IN DETROIT 

 
 
 
 
 

 

By 

El-Ra Adair Radney 

African American and African Studies - Doctor of Philosophy 

A DISSERTATION 

Submitted to  

Michigan State University  

in partial fulfillment of the requirement 

for the degree  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

2019 

 

 

 

 

ABSTRACT 

PAN AFRICAN AGENCY AND THE CULTURAL POLITICAL ECONOMY OF THE 

BLACK CITY: THE CASE OF THE AFRICAN WORLD FESTIVAL IN DETROIT 

 
By 
 

El-Ra Adair Radney 

 

Pan African Agency and the Cultural Political Economy of the Black City is a dissertation 

study of Detroit that characterizes the city as a ‘Pan African Metropolis’ within the combined 

histories of Black Metropolis theory and theories of Pan African cultural nationalism. The 

dissertation attempts to reconfigure Saint Clair Drake and Horace Cayton’s Jr’s theorization on 

the Black Metropolis to understand the intersectional dynamics of culture, politics, and economy 

as they exist in a Pan African value system for the contemporary Black city. Differently from the 

classic Black Metropolis study, the current study incorporates African heritage celebration as a 

major Black life axes in the maintenance of the Black city’s identity.   

Using Detroit as a case study, the study contends that through their sustained allegiance 

to African/Afrocentric identity, Black Americans have enhanced the Black city through their 

creation of a distinctive cultural political economy, which manifests in what I refer to throughout 

the study as a Pan African Metropolis. I argue that the Pan African Metropolis emerged more 

visibly and solidified itself during Detroit’s Black Arts Movement in the 1970s of my youth 

(Thompson, 1999). Its emergence crystalized a variety of Black life socio-political enhancements 

for the Black community.  

These enhancements were especially noted in the way it cultivated Black racial pride and 

love within Pan African Diasporic solidarity what I refer to in the study as Black agency.  This 

was achieved in major part through its constructions of various Black place-making and the 

creation of Afro-centric marketplaces that constitute a long trajectory of adaptive-vitality 

(Karenga, 2010) in the cultural and economic formation of Detroit.  

 

 

This thesis is supported through a qualitative case study of Detroit’s African World 

Festival (AWF) and conducts field research and direct observational study of the annual festival’s 

producers and consumers. In doing so, the study draws from a primary field research study of 

Detroit and applies interdisciplinary African American Studies’ mixed methodologies that 

combine Africana philosophy, cultural studies (Morley, & Chen, 1996) and qualitative 

observational methodologies of grounded theory to arrive at significant conclusions about the 

Black city.  

The conclusions observed here constitute three insightful revelations about the key 

themes of Pan African agency, Pan African place-making and/or African heritage 

celebration/preservation. The concept of Pan African agency engulfs the later two themes of Pan 

African place-making and African heritage preservation. As such, the findings conclude that the 

Black city’s Pan African agency reveals alternative norms and values about Black culture in 

Detroit that are not represented in mainstream representations. Additionally, the dissertation 

offers representative interventions in the ways that Black cities are understood, or misunderstood, 

and finally these conclusions for the study relate to wider systems of power, in this case the 

challenges to self-determination, equality and political freedom attended by Black cultural 

nationalism. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 
 

 
 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Copyright By 
EL-RA ADAIR RADNEY 
2019 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

 

 

 

 

 
LIST OF TABLES ...................................................................................................vi 
 
Chapter 1 
Detroit as Black Metropolis: An Introduction ...........................................................1 
 
Chapter 2 
Theorizing the Cultural Politics the Black City: A Literature Review ......................35 
 
Chapter 3 
Black Placemaking in a Pan African Detroit: A Cultural History .............................78 
 
Chapter 4 
Black City Festivals and Detroit’s African World Festival: A Case Study ...............125  
 
Chapter 5  
Black Detroiters as Producers of Pan African Culture: A Finding I ..........................177 
 
Chapter 6 
Black Detroiters as Consumers of Pan African Culture: A Finding II ......................241 
 
Chapter 7 
Detroit as Pan African Metropolis: An Analysis .......................................................285 
 
Chapter 8 
Pan Africanizing the Black Metropolis Theory: A Conclusion .................................331 
 
APPENDIX ...............................................................................................................374 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY ....................................................................................................376 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 

  v 

 

 
 
 

LIST OF TABLES 

Table 7.1 ....................................................................................................................376  
Percentage of Support for African Americans Autonomy in Mass Public Opinion 
 
 
Table 7.2 ....................................................................................................................376 
Survey Data of Black People on Black Community 
 

 vi 

Chapter 1  
Detroit as Black Metropolis: An Introduction   
 
Introduction 
 

 
“Welcome to the African city of Detroit”! Draped in a yellow West African bou 

bou  dress  and  a  matching  yellow  “gele”  head  wrap,  former  Detroit  Council  Jo  Ann 

Watson  uttered  this  greeting  to  an  audience  of  MSU  students  and  faculty  at  a  Detroit 

community  day  gathering.  The  intentionality  of  Watson’s  words  divulges  Diasporic 

symbolisms,  orientations  and  philosophies,  which  capture  my  characterization  of 

Detroit’s as a ‘Pan African, Black Metropolis’.  

Watson’s claim emphasizes Detroit’s norms of embodied Afrocentric identity that 

are upheld from a foundational imprint of Pan African legacies, Black self-determination, 

and  Black  (spatial)  resistance  against  attempted  white  racial  dominance  in  the  African 

American encounter with the modern city. These key themes are principally interwoven 

in the cultural politics of the Black city, wherein they are naturalized in the everyday life 

of Detroit African Americans.  

The authority they bear in the topology of the Black community becomes central 

to a new dispensation of the Black Metropolis while considering the phenomenon deeply 

to a notion of ‘the Pan African Metropolis’. Watson’s unapologetic Pan African life, like 

many  Detroit  stories  contemplates  the  shifting  gears  of  the  Black  Metropolis,  and 

grounds a new engagement of the Black urban study through Pan African ethnographies.  

All  in  all,  I  argue  that  a  distinguishing  identity  of  the  Black  city  is  its  proud 

connection  to  African  heritages.  This  strong  connection  is  charted  here  through  the 

‘beloved’ national occurrence and annual popularity of Pan African festivals. In doing so 

I excavate the existential values of Pan Africanism as a healthy (healing) philosophy and 

   1 

 

good  “guidance  system”  (Morrison,  1976)  in  Black  urban  life  and  in  its  narrative. 

Thereby,  I  posit  it  as  not  just  a  Black  nationalist-cultural  political  ideology,  but  as  a 

theory  of  Black  existential  philosophy,  which  through  its  centered  actions  cultivates  a 

form of Black agency.  

This  Black  agency  is  represented  through  various  forms  of  Black  placemaking 

and Black adaptive-vitality in Black urban formation (Karenga, 2010). Moreover, Black 

agency as implied here is described through the capacity of Black placemaking and Black 

adaptive-vitality and the lens of location theory (Asante, 2001; Karenga, 2010; Hunter, 

Patillo,  Robinson  &  Taylor,  2016).  Hence,  for  a  reasonable  comprehension  of  the 

dissertation’s  argument,  it  is  important  to  understand  the  relationship  between  Black 

agency,  Black  placemaking,  the  Black  adaptive-vitality  paradigm  (Karenga,  2010)  and 

Afrocentric location theory (Asante, 2001) as metatheory and methodological approach 

in this urban study. 

The currently alleged death of Pan Africanism (Carnell, 2018) by pundits seems 

to  be  willfully  disconnected  (for  various  suspicious  reasons)  from  the  vibrant  pulse  of 

Black reality. Against this grain, the thesis formulates that the maintenance and enduring 

factors  of  Pan  African  identity  constitutes  an  adaptive-vitality  phenomena  (Karenga, 

2010) and a progressive state of location/Black self-determined standpoint (Asante, 2001) 

present  in  Black  life.  The  paradigm  of  adaptive-vitality  serves  as  a  historical  and 

sociological  reconstructive  method  to  counter  the  way  the  life  rhythm  of  African 

American  character  and  progress  is  preponderantly  misjudged  and  demonized.  This 

‘intentional misjudgment’ as Ralph Ellison (Karenga, 2010) refers to it, occurs heavily 

via  methods  of  study  and  observation  influenced  and  informed  by  the  traditions  of 

  2 

 

scientific racism (Muhammad, 2010). These forms of scientific racism as they show up in 

the urban study are aired outstandingly in the paradigms of Black pathology and Black 

deficit. This Black deficit/Black pathology urban assessment is now well known in the 

so-called Moynihan School (Karenga, 2010) 

To  counter  this,  the  paradigm  of  adaptive  vitality,  which  originates  from  Black 

sociologists,  recommends  that  the  tenor  of  adaptation  by  African  Americans  to  socio-

economic pressures and constraints should be highlighted in its ‘positive strengths’, and 

in  proportion  to  the  ongoing  historical  forms  of  anti-Black  racism.  In  this  view,  Pan 

Africanism is not a deficient project, but through its connected ways of Black agency and 

Black  placemaking,  it  constitutes  a  distinct  ethno-existential  vitality  in  navigation, 

creative production and endurance.  

Hence,  Black  cultural  political  economy  represents  a  Black  stronghold  that  is 

indicative  of  Black  people’s  capacity  to  triumph  over  white  peoples-made  chaos  and 

develop  their  ‘own  thing’,  which  functions  as  a  way  for  Black  people  to  control  their 

shared experience and linked fate (Ellison, 1966; Karenga, 2010; Walton, Jr., Smith & 

Wallace, 2017). The methodology of adaptive-vitality follows the recommendation that 

DuBois (1899), and Drake and Cayton (1945), contributes to the Black urban study. Their 

inscription  on  Black  urban  sociology  and  the  Black  urban  study  endorses  that  the 

investigator  refrain  from  studying  Black  people  as  condemnable  to  “problem  people” 

(Gordon,  2000,  69),  or  self-inflicted  problem-laded  archetypes  subtracted  from  their 

humanity, where racial mistreatment continues to be justified there upon.  

Whereas Afrocentric-location theory by Molefi K. Asante is interchangeable for 

standpoint theory in the interest of Black people, in this case Black standpoint or Black 

  3 

 

subjectivity.  Asante  informs,  “location  tells  you  where  someone  is,  or  where  they  are 

standing” (2002, 409). The location of these Black communities in observation seems to 

be  posed  progressively  (not  without  flaws)  in  an  Afrocentric  orientation.  For  these 

reasons,  I  suggest  that  the  synthesis  of  adaptive  vitality  and  location  theory  can  be 

observed in various Black community cultural organs, such as the highly celebrated (Pan) 

African heritage festival and Pan African film festival.  

These  events  demonstrate  a  global  connection  that  comes  out  of  Africa’s 

independence period, as modeled in the Nigerian FESTAC’ 77. The African/Afrocentric 

marketplace  with  its  distinguishing  feature  of  the  Pan  African  vendor,  or  cultural 

entrepreneur comprises the central unit of the cultural political economy discussed here. 

Within, the African/Afrocentric marketplace, the long-standing and popular tradition of 

African  heritage  preservation  is  reflected  in  the  cultural  transactions  between  the  Pan 

African  cultural  entrepreneur  and  the  Pan  African  consumer  who  patronizes  Pan 

Africanism.  

The traditional elements of these normative transactions which are cohesive to the 

Black community strongly indicates the presence of a shared struggle, Black unity, the 

promotion of Black love and Buying Black, features which typify the underpinning of a 

Pan African script. Moreover, these social interactions seem to help restore Black dignity 

as a response to pervasive anti-Black social implications. Ultimately, what can be seen is 

how the cohesion of a linked fate-philosophy based in customs of African attributed pride 

promotes  Black  cultural  nationalist  sensibilities  and  that  they  impact  Black  urban 

formation;  i.e.,  the  way  Black  people  live  their  lives  and  fight  their  causes  in  their 

encounters in the modern city. 

  4 

 

Black  existential  philosophies  (Gordon,  2000)  comprise  the  lived  and  applied 

wisdom,  within  the  situated  knowledge  that  comes  out  of  a  uniquely  Black  existence. 

These  philosophies  of  existence  are  informed  and  influenced  distinctly  by  anti-Black 

racism;  as  such  their  application  is  most  present  in  Black  survival,  adaptive  and 

navigation  strategies.  Hence,  this  lived  wisdom  in  response  to  anti-Black  racism, 

chronicles  the  acknowledgement  of  an  ascendant  Afrocentric  Black  voice,  which 

examines both the elimination of psychological slavery (Akbar, 1996) and anti-African 

conditioning from Black American identity.  

In  its  time-traveling  movement  and  spurred  on  my  Watson’s  assertion,  this 

dissertation listens to that Black voice and the stories that it evokes to observe personal 

and  pubic  memories  articulated  through  African  heritage  celebration  that  reflect 

consistencies in African American character and the character of African American cities.  

In  the  interdisciplinary  roles  that  I  venture  into  of  cultural  historian,  Black 

political theorist and Black urban sociologist situated within African American Studies, 

there is a corresponding methodological mission at work here. When dealing with Black 

history and Black memory, these roles are faced with an underlying challenge: What do 

you  do  when  the  people  who  are  at  the  center  of  your  study  have  been  systematically 

denied  a  space  in  the  official  archive  in  the  first  place,  since  their  ‘Pan  African  lives’ 

have been deemed unremarkable (Holloway, 2013)?  

For this reason, Black philosopher Roy D. Morrison argues that Black philosophy 

is an instrument of Black cultural, historical and religious liberation (1976). In this full 

light, the dissertation study explores the cultural, philosophical and identity links between 

African  heritage  preservation  and  the  Black  city  formation.  The  current  Chapter  1 

  5 

 

provides  an  introduction  of  the  overall  study’s  significant  aspects  towards  an 

understanding  of  its  interconnected  themes,  theories,  topics,  thesis,  objective,  research 

questions, methodology and concepts at work in its moving parts.  

From the context of a (Pan African) Detroit, the Black city/the Black Metropolis, 

African heritage festivals (the African World Festival of Detroit), my field research and 

urban sociology, the subsequent chapters are arranged in the following manner: Chapter 2 

provides a literature review, Chapter 3 excavates a cultural history, Chapter 4 explores 

Black  heritage  festivals,  Chapter  5  and  6  layout  the  qualitative  findings,  Chapter  7 

provides a discussion and analysis, and finally Chapter 8 yields a concluding statement 

on the ongoing implications of the dissertation study.  

The breakdown of the presiding Chapter 1: Introduction, itself consists of the 

following sections: (a) An elaboration of the thesis and research questions, (b) A 

discussion on the research design, methodology, and case study, (c) A demographic 

statement, (d) An explanation of data collection, which includes (e) an elucidation of 

newly discovered emergent themes (part of my original contribution) what I refer to as 

the seven-Pan African tropes of the Black City; (f) Chapter 1, ends with its own 

Conclusion, which attempts to provide some culminated knowledge of the supervising 

ideas and arguments. 

The chapters of the dissertation study reflect Afrocentric/Pan African responses 

and phenomena, as well as Africana Studies-based methodologies and perspectives. The 

collection of responses, phenomena, perspectives and methodologies support and expand 

on the notion of the Pan African Metropolis, within the framework of its case study, the 

African  World  Festival.  The  case  study  of  the  African  World  Festival  provides 

  6 

 

revelations  for  understanding  Black  cultural  political  economy  and  the  qualitative 

discoveries  derived  from  its  Pan  African  consumers  and  producers,  help  theorize  an 

alternative way of viewing Detroit. 

The  dissertation  study  contributes  to  a  new  discernment  of  Detroit.  It  also 

comprises  an  innovative  synthesis  and  possibly  a  new  understanding  of  the  Black 

Metropolis,  Black  philosophy  and  Pan  Africanism.  The  vantage  point  of  its  critical 

assessment  is  attentive  to  the  ways  harmful  theories  of  the  Black  city,  such  as  Black 

deficit  framing  with  its  purported  lack  of  Black  human  virtue  function  systemically  as 

scientific  racism  within  the  everyday  lives  of  Black  people.  The  existing  study  is  also 

conscious and situated in the way African American Studies has led a body of historical 

critique for Black deficit and its equivalent Black pathology in urban sociology. 

The notion of ‘the Pan African life’ as important-operating axes of Black life in 

the  Black  community  foregrounds  the  changing  landscape  of  the  Black  Metropolis. 

Historically, African Americans in Detroit identified more and more with Pan Africanism 

as  a  way  to  press  for  community  control,  self-sufficiency,  and  to  ‘make  a  place  for 

themselves in the sun’ (Garvey, 1920; Garvey, 1968; Hunter, Patillo, Robinson & Taylor, 

2016). This Pan African placemaking (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson & Taylor, 2016) began 

in  the  early  1920s  with  the  advent  of  Garveyism  (Jolly,  2011)  and  other  Diasporic 

influences (Katzman, 1973).  

While  still  vital  in  Detroit’s  Black  community,  there  was  a  noticeable  heyday 

period between 1920s and1980s. To this end, the dissertation research historically begins 

in  the  Jazz  Age  period  and  is  grounded  deeply  in  Marcus  Garvey’s  continuity  of 

influence  on  Black  life.  In  this  regard,  it  emphasizes  the  magnitude  of  Pan  African 

  7 

 

festivals  and  their  celebratory  function  on  the  topologies  of  Black  cities  and  Black 

Americans core value systems. 

In these legacies Black Detroit increasingly identified domestic racial oppression 

with  colonialism.  A  new  methodology  of  Black  global  empowerment  and  Black 

Nationalism was forged through what has become a Pan African and anti-colonial lens 

(Jolly,  2013).  The  widespread  presence  and  historical  legacies  of  this  Pan  African 

philosophy  stabilized  particular  cultural,  economic  and  political  traditions.  These 

traditions  secured  permanent  lifestyles  that  were  connected  to  African  heritage 

celebration and preservation, whereby Detroit’s Black Metropolis materialized into, for 

the most part, a Pan African Metropolis.  

The  Pan  African  Metropolis  enhances  the  Black  Metropolis  by  introducing  the 

relevance of prominent African heritage traditions to the Black city, which reveal new 

tropes persistent to an unapologetic Pan African axes of Black life. In other words, while, 

much of Black life in the Black city revolves around African heritage celebration and Pan 

Africanism, this phenomenon has not been sufficiently addressed in the context of Black 

Metropolis theory. 

 

The dissertation seeks to reconfigure Saint Clair Drake and Horace Cayton’s Jr’s 

theorization on the Black Metropolis (BM) to understand the intersectional dynamics of 

culture,  politics,  and  economy  as  they  exist  in  a  Pan  African  value  system  for  the 

contemporary Black city. Differently from the classic Black Metropolis study, the current 

study incorporates African heritage celebration as a major Black axes in the maintenance 

of Detroit’s identity.  The study builds on theories of the Black Metropolis in the course 

of  Black  urban  study  while  adding  several  new  important  dimensions  to  Drake  and 

  8 

 

Cayton’s original thesis. For this reason, it furnishes a new, alternative conversation and 

theory  of  Detroit  while  serving  to  introduce  and  tease  out  a  new  conceptualization  of 

Black cities that I refer to throughout the study as the, ‘Pan African Metropolis’. 

 

The aforementioned thesis is represented and supported through a qualitative case 

study drawn from a primary field research of Detroit and applies interdisciplinary African 

American  Studies’  mixed  methodologies  that  combine  Africana  philosophy,  cultural 

studies (Morley, & Chen, 1996) and qualitative observational methodologies of grounded 

theory to this re-envisioning of BM to Detroit’s African World Festival (AWF). As such, 

the study draws from Detroit’s rich Pan African cultural history and cultural geography to 

support a thesis about Black city life. To this end, the study conducts observational field 

research of the AWF and analyzes the annual festival’s consumers and producers. 

The future of the Black Metropolis while evolving remains vital, and its body of 

scholarship is quite expansive and thriving, that it constitutes a movement within itself 

(Pattillo,  2017).  For  more  than  a  century,  scholars  have  studied  and  produced  works 

regarding the much-hailed urban sociology, which the “Black Metropolis” brings to form.  

Across the nation, the histories, politics, economics, and social dynamics of Black 

cities have gained new recognition. Those studies have, in their course, closely shaped 

our  understandings  not  only  of  Chicago  specifically,  but  more  approximately  of  Black 

urban  life  in  the  US.  As  noted  in  their  1945  classic Black  Metropolis,  even  St.  Clair 

Drake and Horace Cayton, tells us, by understanding “Chicago’s Black Belt”, you will 

begin to understand the Black urban experience that inhabits the scope of several large 

American cities.  

  9 

 

Their  great  impact  has  significantly  improved  our  understandings  of  American 

history  and  society  in  general.  Like  the  current  urban  study,  cohorts  of  scholars  have 

successively  built  on,  and  departed  from  Drake  and  Cayton’s  sociological  framework. 

These  studies  have  occasioned  robust  complementary  assessments  and  deliberations 

around  such  topics  as  racial  formation,  urbanity,  inequality,  and  the  Black  political 

protest tradition (BMRC, 2018). Yet, among those ranks, the dissertation study bears a 

first time distinction as well, in the conceptual way culture, philosophy and identity are 

highlighted as intertwined thematic elements to reveal the distinctive Pan African quality 

of the Black city.  

To this end, the study demonstrates the limitations of the under-theorized cultural 

component of Black Metropolis. In using the theory of cultural politics (Reed, 2016), the 

study presents how cultural politics happens in the everyday life of the Black city. For the 

factor of identity, the study links Detroit’s Black Metropolis to its Pan African legacies 

and lifestyles further providing a rich, and un-credited example of cultural formation.  

The dissertation study applies these themes – culture, identity, and philosophy – 

to  the  case  study  of  the  African  World  Festival,  an  annual  Black  heritage  celebration, 

presenting  the  festival  as  a  macrocosm  for  locating  Detroit’s  emergence  of  the  Pan 

African Metropolis. The study uses Detroit’s AWF to demonstrate how Black political 

economic  and  cultural  agency  rooted  in  African  heritage  serves  as  resistance  to  Black 

suffering,  Negrophobia  and  Mis-education  (Woodson,  1933),  and  as  a  source  of 

distinguishing identity and Black dignity for African American cities. 

 

 

 10 

 

Thesis and Research Questions 

A distinctive character of the Black city can thus be revealed in its connections to 

African  heritage,  and  its  regenerative  practices  for  Black  dignity  through  the 

reconstruction of an Afrocentric identity, cultural enrichment and philosophy. The study 

reveals  an  original  assessment  on  the  significance  of  Pan  African  ethnographies  to  the 

Black urban experience and the Black city. To that end, it highlights how Pan African 

legacies forged “Black placemaking” (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson & Taylor, 2016) as sites 

of refuge in climates of racial trauma and color line humiliation from the inculcation of 

white  supremacy.  The  current  dispensation  offers  some  corrective  to  the  pathological 

narratives that obscure the positive Black vitality of Detroit and its sister Black cities. In 

doing so it offers an alternative theory of Detroit, while updating the Black Metropolis 

thesis.  

In  pursuit  of  an  interventional  analysis,  the  dissertation  draws  findings  from 

research  on  these  themes  to  examine  questions  about  culture,  race,  and  the  linkages 

between Pan Africanism and Black Detroit, by asking the following research questions: 

How do these cultural spaces in Detroit actively produce culture through the every day 

lives of Detroiters? How have they employed cultural imaginaries of Africa to serve Pan 

African and Black Nationalist discourses? How do these spaces reveal alternative norms 

and  values  about  Black  culture  in  Detroit  that  are  not  represented  in  mainstream 

representations? How do Detroit’s cultural spaces offer representative interventions in the 

ways that Black cities are understood? How do select cultural practices in Detroit relate 

to wider systems of power, in this case the challenges to self-determination and political 

freedom attended by Black Cultural Nationalisms and Pan Africanisms?   

 11 

 

To answer these questions; the study builds on previously mentioned theories and 

writings on the Black Metropolis by adding three original contributions; they are: culture, 

philosophy and identity. The original theory was more about autonomous control of the 

political economy.  Each element is comprised by the following explanations. 

First,  the  cultural  component  of  Black  Metropolis  has  been  under  theorized. 

Cultural  politics  is  a  theory  that  indicates  that  culture  does  not  subvert  ‘the  political 

moment’,  and  culture  is,  thus  a  place,  where  social,  economic,  political  values  and 

meanings  are  created  and  contested  (Reed,  2016).  Louis  Martin  of  Detroit’s  Michigan 

Chronicle reaction to the 1943 Detroit race riot allows us to understand  how Detroit’s 

Black cultural politics are informed by the milieu of “cultural formation” (Smith, 1999, 

9). 

 

The race riot and all that has gone before have made my people more nationalistic and 
more chauvinistic and anti-white than ever before. Even those of us who were half liberal 
and were willing to believe in the possibilities of improving race relations have begun to 
have doubts, and worse, they have given up hope (Thompson, 1999, 13). 

Cultural theorist Raymond Williams (Smith, 1999) argues that you cannot really 

understand Black intellectual, artistic and cultural production without understanding its 

formation (from social location). Williams defines cultural formation as the simultaneous 

interrelationship and two-way impact between cultural forms and social locations (Smith, 

1999). The steady-dynamic between a cultural form and its place of social origin (Smith, 

1999,  9)  more  effectively  structures  and  informs  the  analysis  of  Pan  African  cultural 

production.  

Hence, in the broader sense, Detroit’s culture, philosophy and identity cannot be 

separated  from  the  social  location  and  social-geography  that  produced  it  (1999).  The 

linking of Detroit’s Black Metropolis to its Pan African legacies provides a rich, yet un-

 12 

 

credited example of cultural formation. The social location for culture, philosophy and 

identity  is  an  industrial  city  (Motown)  with  a  strong  Black  middle  class,  “a  powerful 

Black unionized working class” (Widick, 8; Sugrue, 1996; Bates, 2012), an autonomous 

Black  political  economy  and  a  long  unresolved  history  of  white  aggression,  white 

resentment and white racism.  

This  exploration  in  cultural  formation  discloses  how  the  progress  of  a  strong 

Black urban community shaped unique opportunities and prominence via the production 

of independent Black culture, identity and philosophy. These independent manifestations 

responded to and resulted from the overarching imposition of Detroit’s racial inequality 

(Smith, 1999). These racial inequality structures became part of the cohesive elements, 

which pushed Black people inward and deeper into a state of Black consciousness and 

pro-Black (positive uplift) racial ideology (Bjorn & Gallert, 2001).  

According to UNESCO “culture is the fourth pillar of sustainable development” 

(2019). In this dissertation I reveal the dynamic expression of culture as politics to the 

every  day  lives  of  Detroiters,  this  manifest  in  their  music,  their  dance,  their  arts,  their 

lifestyles, their food habits, their embedded community intelligence, their forms of Black 

enlightenment and/or their philosophical worldviews.  

Through  cultural  politics  the  dissertation  study  reveals  aspects  of  symbology, 

expressionism,  connections,  orientations,  philosophy  and  Black  intellectual  thought  of 

Detroit’s  Black  Metropolis.  I  show  how  Detroit’s  cultural  politics  has  been  a  long-

determined  form  of  urban  resistance  in  the  making  of  Black  Detroit  (Bates,  2012; 

Stevens,  2012;  Smitherman  2004).  Drawing  from  Detroit’s  rich  cultural  history  and 

 13 

 

cultural  geography  the  dissertation  examines  Detroit  through  the  prism  of  its  major 

cultural organ in its African World Festival (AWF).  

This  brings  me  to  my  second  contribution,  which  is  the  identity  of  the  Black 

Metropolis. The African marketplace furnishes a central gathering point for witnessing 

the endurable-intactness of Pan African legacies and axes of Pan African (Black) life, it is 

this thematic highlight, that is derived from the fact of unique identity formation linked to 

Black  urban  formation  through  its  connection  to  African  heritages.  This  traditional 

element  of  Black  community  has  manifested  from  the  long  history  (circa,  1920s)  of 

Afrocentric  Blackness  in  cities  like  Detroit  that  date  back  to  Marcus  Garvey’s  vast 

continuum of influence under the UNIA (United Negro Improvement Association).  

In  Literary Pan Africanism (2011),  Temple  affirms  how  the  asset  of  (Detroit’s) 

Pan Africanism can be witnessed by the way much of Detroit’s Black prominence was 

stabilized  through  (positive)  prideful  identifications  of  African  reconnection.  In  the 

collection  of  literature,  she  investigates,  Pan  Africanism  appears  as  the  ‘return  or 

reconnection’  to  the  ‘Motherland’  trope,  whether  physical  or  metaphysical,  which  for 

many  Black  Detroiters  growing  in  their  Black  consciousness-agency  reflected  the 

development of a deep spiritual, psychological or emotional connection to Africa and the 

claim of their African heritage (2011).  

Pan  Africanism  comprises  the  foremost  form  of  Black  Nationalism.  In  the 

traditional elements of Black Nationalism, a main convergent belief is that, “Africa is a 

special  homeland  for  Blacks”  (Walton,  Jr.,  Smith  &  Wallace,  2017,  83).  Many  Black 

Detroiters  feel  a  “spiritual  citizenship”  (Castor,  2017,  6)  to  Africa  and  the  Caribbean 

rooted in the African Diaspora “that critically engages” (Castor, 2017, 6) racially-made 

 14 

 

hierarchical  legacies  and  pigmentocracies  of  identity  that  coerce  distinctions  of 

difference, dis-connection or otherization (Castor, 2017, 6).  

The  notion  that  (African)  Americans  can  ‘actually’  culturally  appropriate 

‘something’ within African cultural heritage that was in some ways stripped from them, 

primarily  in  its  specific  organization  and  information,  while  it  has  amassed  tension, 

seems unfair, wrongheaded, and may speak to the way some post-Black alternatives are 

not resolved, or healed of African shame. Moreover, part of this tension and the cultural 

appropriation  argument,  which  exists,  situates  African  Americans  outside  of  Africa, 

outside  of  ‘being  African’  and  in  conquered-conflict  with  continental  Africans.  

Additionally,  there  is  a  lot  of  denied  ignorance  about  how  ‘classical  African  ways’ 

morphed into patterns of (Hanchard, 1999) in US cultural streams. 

Nonetheless,  for  many  African  Americans  in  Detroit,  a  spiritual  citizenship 

through shared experience and linked fate endures (Walton, Jr., Smith & Wallace, 2017, 

83)  and  for  them,  it  bestows  rights  and  responsibilities  of  belonging  to  the  Black 

community, which are mostly informed by the “situated knowledge” (Johnson, 2017), of 

Black  history  and  Black  epistemologies  inclusive  to  a  Diasporic  existential  condition 

(Castor, 2017). The Pan African-Black community’s identification of spiritual citizenship 

embraces  a  triple  process  of  self-making,  placemaking  (Hunter,  Patillo,  Robinson,  & 

Taylor,  2016)  and  being-made  within  the  sacred  and  secular  networks  of  power  and 

influence (cultural-political socialization) that cater to civil society and the ‘Black nation-

state’ (Castor, 2017).  

In  these  many  practices  that  also  offer  pathways  to  Pan  African  scripting 

(Nyamnjoh  &  Shoro,  2009),  one  can  discover  that  Pan-Africanism  is  instrumental  and 

 15 

 

lasting to Detroit’s lifestyle and socio-cultural-political experience. The ‘African home’, 

whether it is a physical, virtual or metaphysical place, happens in the local community, or 

through  personal  relationships,  or  on  social  media/cyberspace,  and  is  reconstructed 

through  the  stabilization  of  African  memory,  to  provide  a  positive  self-integrity  of 

Blackness and a healing space for shared Black racial trauma (Temple; 2005; Schreiber, 

2010; Castor, 2017). In several contemporary forms, this Pan African institution of Black 

life has created an Afro-future Black heritage/Black consciousness placemaking through 

a vibrant cultural political economy (Afrocentric marketplace) on social media such as 

Facebook and Black Twitter, which speaks to the future spaces of the Black Metropolis 

in the techno-verse. 

My  third  contribution  is  philosophy  and  I  interject  a  theory  rooted  in 

‘philosophies  of  Black  existence’  (Black  existential  philosophy)  to  understand  the 

intersection  of  politics  and  the  (ontological)  lived  experience  of  Detroit’s  Black 

Metropolis.  For  this  comprehension,  philosophy  should  not  be  thought  of  as  only  a 

special introspection that concerns a few, or as an outer worldly gaze looking on, rather 

philosophy  should  be  thought  of  as  activities  (Black  agency)  fully  integrated  and 

intermingled within Black life and Black history.  

The road between philosophy, Black culture, Black political ideologies, (Dawson, 

2001), and what Black philosopher Roy D. Morrison’s call “guidance systems” (1976) is 

a  close  and  convergent  one.  Guidance  systems  are  simply  what  the  phrase  suggest, 

various  systems  such  as  philosophies, 

ideologies,  beliefs,  perspectives,  norms, 

orientations,  worldviews,  etc.,  that  a  particular  ethnic  group  utilizes,  especially  as  it 

 16 

 

relates to their cultural (political) framework, which they use to guide their lives and life 

decisions.  

Morrison’s  contention  is  that  African  Americans  as  part  of  the  ‘racial 

conditioning/brainwash  process,  have  come  to  rely  in  part  on  European  (white) 

validation, substantiation and ‘guidance’, whereas it is based in white supremacy for the 

most  part,  and  thus  diametrically  anti-Black  is  culturally  self-destruction.  Hence, 

Morrison, further argues that Black/African people need to rely on their own guidance 

systems,  yet,  due  to  the  accommodation  of  cultural  and  philosophical  ‘blank  slate’ 

thinking about who Blacks are historical, many Black people have accepted a false norm 

that they don’t have suitable, efficient guidance systems. 

For  clarification,  ‘blank  slate’  theory  has  lived  a  life  of  several  incarnations 

beyond  John  Locke’s  first  “tabula  rasa”  formulation  (1689).  In  the  philosophy  and 

geography of cultural anthropology as this study enjoins, it comprises a long historical 

list of supposed and contrived Black inferiority myths and scientific racism imposed upon 

the depiction of African descendants/African Americans. Diop (1972) confronts this in 

his  essay,  “Birth  of  the  Negro  Myth”  (1972),  as  does  the  cultural  anthropological 

discourse  of  Herskovits  in  his  famous  text,  The Myth of the Negro Past  (1958).  From 

Diop and Herskovits arguments they interrogate and explode the myth of the ‘primitive 

African, Negro or Black’.  

This ‘blank slate’ theory begins to inform urban sociology heavily in two camps 

in the 1900s, those who support a kind of blank slate accommodation and those who do 

not.  Its  most  harmfully  important  and  influential  manifestations  appear  as  the  inherent 

Black  criminal  myth  and  the  deficit  Black  family  model.  The  correlation  of  race  as  a 

 17 

 

proxy for crime and social deviance has its largest association with Black people. The 

invention of the Black super predator and Black incompetent Black man comes out of 

this  practice  and  begins  a  ‘condemnation  of  Blackness’  norm  in  early  white  urban 

sociology  (Muhammad,  2012).  Moynihan  is  famously  and  rightfully  crucified  for  his 

misuse  of  Frazier’s  Black  family  thesis,  and  thus  gives  leverage  to  a  whole  school  of 

cultural deficit/cultural pathology as it relates to the disposition of the Black family and 

the condition of Black urban existence. 

One of the earliest forms of blank slate theory manifest as the Hamitic hypothesis 

(Diop 1972; Herskovits, 1958), which sought to legitimize and justify Black enslavement, 

hence ‘God’s curse’ on Blacks/Africans as the Hamitic hypothesis suggest eventually left 

Blacks with ‘no souls’, which also interchanges as ‘no history, no culture, no morality 

and no intelligence’, all blanks.  Now, by ‘blank’, one also means ‘not enough’ to give 

respect,  consideration  or 

legitimacy 

to,  which  equivocates  a  static  primitive, 

undeveloped, or underdeveloped state, always below the radar of alleged white/European 

‘high order’, sophistication, fitness and invention.  

Under  this  white  supremacist-guidance  system  of  blank  slates,  Blacks  were 

heathens and pagans, therefore lacking a basis of moral and spiritual integrity, which fit 

nicely  with  the  ‘white  man’s  civilization  maxim’  of  colonization.  The  basis  of  moral 

integrity is connected to autonomy as early as Immanuel Kant (Noggle & Stacey, 2005), 

lacking a sufficient fiber of moral strength (in this notion) means Black people are child-

like  and  cannot  govern  themselves  properly  without  the  hand  of  ‘whites’.  This 

encompassing perspective morphed into all kinds of white rationality surrounding Black 

racial mistreatment and genocide. 

 18 

 

E. Franklin Frazier, a very influential Black sociologist (Karenga, 2010) among 

others  in  the  early  1900s  connects  to  blank  slate  notion  via  the  school  of  cultural 

hegemony  theories  in  urban  sociology,  contending  the  total  wipeout  or  stripping  of 

African heritage from African Americans, so those first and second generations of early 

Africans in American were alleged as lacking any rootedness in their African ancestry, so 

they had to start with a ‘blank slate’. Ergo, in this blank slate equation Black people can 

only become ‘American’ (human like) on white terms and through white imitation, which 

ironically under the ontology of the white gaze (the preordaining of Black inferiority) has 

been problematically evasive.  

To  this  day,  blank  slate  theory  shows  up  as  the  ‘total’  disconnect  of  African 

Americans from Africa, and the roots of their African heritage, as if Africa is not present 

in any forms of the reconstituted African American culture, philosophy and identity. 

Hence,  Blacks  must  be  erased  of  their  African  heritage  to  accommodate  and 

console  white  supremacy  cultural  determinism.  In  its  contemporary  form  in  the  Black 

city, which I am articulating blank slate has informed and structured ideas about Black 

deficit  in  culture,  identity  and  philosophy  around  the  urban  iconography  of  Black 

depiction.  This  is  mostly  done  through  the  thug,  super  predator,  drug  dealer,  pimp, 

gangsta, ‘ho’ ethos (Rose, 2008), which are restatements of a purported inherent Black 

criminality.  

In this ‘negro construction’ (Washington, 2008), Black people are still ‘empty’ of 

properly  divine  humanity,  or  blank,  as  they  are  supposedly  still  lacking  souls,  moral 

integrity, spiritual redemption, and self-guidance, by which the terroristic standards of the 

 19 

 

Black  city  with  its  troubled  encounter  of  police  brutality,  they  must  be  eliminated, 

banished, exterminated or repressively control.  

In general, blank slate in this urban format, I am alluding to, maintains its long 

history  of  Black  philosophical  discursive  critique,  as  well  as  its  cultural,  identity  and 

historical argumentation, since ‘nothing there gets treated like its nothing there’.  In this 

mindset, the blank, the nothingness, or the alleged lacking is perpetually reported as the 

worse of the dehumanized state. 

Hence,  in  the  overall  perspective  of  this  dissertation  study,  Pan  Africanism 

occupies that space (the lie of the blank slate) for Black/African people; these spaces are 

‘not  blank’,  or  severely  lacking.  Pan  Africanism  is  an  Afrocentric  philosophy  (a  lived 

wisdom  based  in  African  connections)  and  it  provides  a  progressive  and  pragmatic 

guidance system (Agu, 1999) for Afro-people in the world, who are situated in an often 

anti-Black dehumanizing shared experience and linked fate.  

This  anti-Black  dehumanizing  shared  experience  and  linked  fate  describes  the 

Black-existential  condition,  the  philosophies  (the  agent-centric  wisdom  of  navigation, 

survival and adaptive-vitality) that grow out of that ‘non-white’ experience informs and 

defines the latitude of Black existential-philosophical movement  (Clarke, 1970; Martin, 

1983;  Campbell,  1987;  Campbell  &  Worrell,  2006;  Karenga,  2010).  In  the  context  of 

racially  contradictive  systems  that  can  privilege  whites  and  often  condemn  Blacks,  the 

shared experience and linked fate in which Black people live globally happens in contrast 

to  the  way  many  whites  experience  the  human  condition,  life-world  regularities  and 

vantage points.  

 20 

 

This Black human condition presupposes two major existential questions in this 

realm of Black critical philosophy: What are we and what shall we do (Gordon, 1997, 7)? 

These  two  questions  are  primarily  investigations  into  Black  identity  and  Black  moral 

action.  Black  moral  action  is  synonymous  with  Black  agency  in  this  respect.  The  first 

requires  authenticating  Black  identity  (the  attitudes  Black  people  share  regarding  the 

Black image) in counter-narrative against the grip of captivity, and the footprints of white 

supremacy, and the pressured co-signing of Black accommodation (Schwartz & Disch, 

1970; Fredrickson, 1971). This challenge and reconstructive occupation is what is meant 

throughout the dissertation study as ‘the quest for Black authenticity’. 

The  geography  of  Africana  Philosophy  is  based  in  the  situated  reality  of 

Blackness (Gordon, 1997; Johnson, 2017).  This situated knowledge (Johnson, 2017) that 

comes  with  being  Black  and  its  lens  of  Black  subjectivity  provides  a  more  precise 

solution to social science theories, which are fundamentally conditioned by questions of 

Black identity, especially as it relates to what does it mean to be Black, in an anti-Black 

world (Gordon, 1997, 5). The link between being Black (the Black existential-condition) 

and philosophy is predicated on the interrogation of race, and thus is pronounced on how 

critical race theory confronts the major problem of ‘race and place’ (spatial contest and 

entitlement narratives) in the modern city.  

The philosophical anthropologies of white-Western discourse usually lead to and 

authorize  the  notion  of  an  “unavoidable  inferiority”  (Gordon,  1997)  cemented  around 

Black  identity,  Black  contribution  and  Black  morality,  mostly  activated  through  the 

image of Black incompetence, the Black criminal, and Black scapegoating in the modern 

 21 

 

city, or urban study. The ‘race problem’ (white racism) questions the validity of Black 

humanity.  

As Fanon has so provocatively put it, Black defiance to Black dehumanization has 
been  historically  constituted  as  ‘madness’  or  social  deviance.  Blackness,  and 
[specifically],  ‘the  Black’  thus  functions  as  the  breakdown  of  [white]  reason, 
which situates Black existence, ultimately, in a seemingly nonrational category of 
faith.  Blacks  live  on,  as  Dostoyevsky  might  say,  in  spite  of  [white]  logic… 
[Thus,]  ‘The  Black’  stands  as  an  existential  enigma.  Eyed,  almost  with 
[customary] suspicion, the subtext is best exemplified by the questions: Why do 
they go on? (Gordon, 1997, 5). 
 
To  the  question:  ‘Why  do  they  go  on’,  the  Black  existential  question  that 

underscores this dissertation implicates, how do they go on? What this dissertation bears 

out  in  part,  is  that  Black  Detroiters  ‘go  on’  through  the  utility  and  embrace  of  their 

African heritage, and through the utilization of Pan African philosophical ethics. The case 

study  of  the  African  World  Festival  provides  a  macrocosm  for  how  a  community  of 

cultural  producers  and  cultural  consumers,  by  making  place  and  a  space  for  Black 

liberation,  provides  a  healthy  (healing)  response  to  both  existential  questions:  why  do 

they go on and how do they go.  

The units of culture and identity in the notion of Detroit’s Pan African Metropolis 

can hardly be separated from the Black philosophical dimensions of Black suffering and 

Black agency (Gordon, 2003). By looking at these interconnected elements through the 

lens  of  Detroit’s  Pan  Africanist  cultural  resistance,  one  can  begin  to  formulate  and 

understand Detroit, and the lived, urban experiences of Black Detroiters better.  

Research Design, Methodology, and Case Study  

My  innovative  research  design  makes  the  case  study  of  the  African  World 

Festival  answer  analytical  questions  about  the  Pan  African  Metropolis.  The  research 

design  uses  grounded  theory  derived  from  the  case  study  field  research  of  three  Pan-

 22 

 

African  categories  located  in  the  city,  and  which  merge  in  the  ‘gathering  point’  of 

Detroit’s AWF. The grounded theory approach presents a way to forge interdisciplinary 

research connections with cultural studies (Morley, & Chen, 1996) and a way to construct 

original theoretical meaning about Detroit’s Pan African legacies in the construction of a 

Black  Metropolis  (Miller,  2001;  During,  2007;  Johnson,  1986;  Barker,  2011;  Rodman, 

2015).  The  African  World  Festival  has  been  an  annual  Pan  African  festival  held  in 

Detroit since the 1980s. It is based in the political struggle of Black resistance through 

African memory and inscription, and is a global attraction for Pan-African thought and 

reawakening (Jackson, 1988).  

The  AWF  was  selected  as  a  case  study  for  the  thesis  because  it  exhibits  a 

comprehensive world of Pan African semiotics that are both global and local, and which 

lends itself to an understanding of how Pan Africanism is both vibrantly institutionalized 

and presents an uplifting way of life and values in Detroit’s Black Metropolis. Moreover, 

the  African  World  Festival  is  directly  connected  to  a  history  of  Detroit  Black 

revolutionary politics. The African World Festival (AWF) and its affiliate institutions - 

the Charles Wright Museum, Nandi’s Knowledge Café, D-Town Farms, The Shrine of 

the  Black  Madonna-  as  well  as  their  hosts  of  consumers  and  producers  facilitates  the 

reconstruction of what was formerly the ‘stripped away African World’ due to the long 

horrendous damage of slavery and colonization.  

These forms of Black place-making (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, & Taylor, 2016) 

collectively, such as the AWF, the Charles Wright Museum, Nandi’s Knowledge Café, 

D-Town  Farms,  and  The  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna  compose  a  spatial  hegemony 

 23 

 

connoting a “city of refuge” (Fisher, 1925), which are employed by Detroit’s Pan African 

Black Metropolis (PAM).  

The  African  World  Festival  and  its  intersected  cultural  institutions,  cultural 

producers, and cultural consumers illustrate theories of culture, identity and philosophy. 

They  show  Black  political  economic  and  cultural  agency  and  connections  to  Africa  as 

well  as  resistance  to  Black  suffering  and  a  distinctive  identity  formation  as  (African) 

Americans. In the final outcome, the dissertation will reveal ways that the AWF resonates 

as spatial racial theory and resistance for a form of Black transcendence in the face of 

Detroit’s  historically  characteristic  Black  suffering  (racial  struggles  and  racial  riots 

history).  In  this  excavation,  the  dissertation  study  is  both  an  empirical  and  theoretical 

study of Pan Africanism, in its manifestations of culture, philosophy and identity located 

in the Black city.  

I examine the dimensions of Pan African consumption and production through the 

categorization  of  the  African  World  Festival’s  Pan  African  cultural  institutions.  The 

several  interrelated  groups  of  phenomena  considered  are:  (1)  dance,  spoken  word  and 

performance, (2) food, cuisine, health, beauty and cosmetic, (3) Natural Hairstyling and 

African wrapping/headdress decor (4) art, apparel, lecture, oration, community discourse 

and  African  centered  education  and  Afrocentric-Black  consciousness.  The  dissertation 

study features a qualitative study of the producers and the consumers who produce and 

consume these activities at the AWF.  

The  methodology  of  the  dissertation  is  based  in  the  disciplinary  approach  of 

African  American  Studies/Africana  Studies/Africology  (McDougall,  2014;  Okafor, 

2017).  The  disciplinary  approach  frames  the  urban  study,  Black  sociology  (adaptive-

 24 

 

vitality  paradigm),  location/Black  standpoint  theory  (Asante,  2001)  theory,  political 

theory,  Black  philosophy  and  cultural  studies 

(Morley,  &  Chen,  1996) 

in 

Africana/Africology/African American Studies tradition. This approach is combined with 

a  qualitative  field  research  design  and  method  that  uses  grounded  theory.  I  examine 

Detroit,  by  theorizing  and  philosophizing  about  the  findings  drawn  from  the  field 

research conducted at the African World Festival presenting this through the prism of a 

Pan African Metropolis. In so doing, I add to the Black Metropolis thesis and its literature 

by presenting a newly evolved framework on the Black urban experience.  

A major analysis of this dissertation exposes how Detroit’s integral Black cultural 

spaces  inhabit  a  vibrant  legacy  of  Pan  Africanism,  which  actively  produce  a  self-

determination of culture and agency through the every day lives of Detroiters, and which 

continue  to  employ  cultural  manifestations  of  Africa  to  serve  Pan  African  and  Black 

Nationalist  discourses.  By  this  guiding  intellectual  approach,  the  dissertation  employs 

paradigms,  theories,  concepts  and  methods  from  the  Africana  Studies  discipline 

(McDougall, 2014).  

It  uses  the  paradigms  of  Afro-centricity,  Afrocentric  location/standpoint  theory 

(Asante, 2001), Black adaptive-vitality (Karenga, 2010), Black agency, Pan Africanism, 

literary  Pan  Africanism,  cultural  difference,  and  conflict  system  to  challenge  the 

inferiority paradigm, colonial paradigm and cultural deficit paradigm (McDougall, 2014).  

That  is  to  say,  the  theory  of  “cultural  formation”  (Williams;  Smith,  1999,  9),  and  the 

concept  of  Pan-African  scripting  (Nyamnjoh  &  Shoro,  2009),  ground  much  of  the 

dissertation’s empirical and theoretical basis, discussion and analysis.  

 25 

 

Africana  Studies  scholar,  Serie  McDougall,  argues  that  Africana  Studies  is  an 

“interdisciplinary  discipline”  that  is  drawn  from  multiple-subjects  (McDougall,  2014). 

Cultural and philosophical studies methodologies, which undergird Africana Studies, use 

culture as a methodological tool to examine creations and transformations of individual 

experiences, everyday life, social relations and power in the Black experience. Similarly, 

cultural  studies  (Morley,  &  Chen,  1996)  employ  the  political  in  dynamic  ways  by 

investigating  ways  that  cultural  practices  relate  to  wider  systems  of  power  operating 

through  social  phenomena,  such  as  ideology,  national  formations,  and  identity 

representations  and  constructions  (Miller,  2001;  During,  2007;  Johnson,  1986;  Barker, 

2011; Rodman, 2015). For the current dissertation study, culture, politics, and philosophy 

will  be  used  to  tell  us  something  distinctive  about  contemporary  Black  urban  life  in 

Detroit.  

The dissertation study combines Africana studies methodological premises with 

qualitative  field  research  study  interpreted  through  grounded  theory.  While  the  name 

suggests it, grounded theory is not really a theory. It is instead a method of developing 

theory  (grounded  in  the  collected  data).  The  theory  is  formulated  by  recognizing 

patterns/or codes in data collected through qualitative methods.  

Hence,  these  patterns/or  codes  stand  out  as  emergent  themes,  or  tropes.  In  this 

way, coding derives a thematic analysis, whereby the researcher looks for patterns in the 

data to provide understanding/meaning of phenomena; this pursuit is essential to theory 

development in grounded theory (McDougall, 2014). Grounded theory presents a way to 

forge  natural  interdisciplinary  research  connections  with  cultural  studies  (Morley,  & 

Chen, 1996) in this respect. Through grounded theory, I constructed original theoretical 

 26 

 

meaning  about  Detroit’s  Pan  African  legacies  by  collecting  first-hand  data  through 

qualitative methods. I conducted field research of the four Black cultural institutions in 

Detroit  and  treated  them  as  case  studies  and  cultural  sites  of  analyses  to  support  and 

illustrate the dissertation’s research objective about Detroit and the Black city.  

 

Explanation of Data Collection 

Altogether the participants in my qualitative research sample numbered 51. The 

fifty-one participants were divided into two groups of consumers, (those who consume 

Pan African culture) and producers (those who produce Pan African culture) consisted of 

a heterogeneous mix. The synthesis of the two groups provides an opening glimpse into 

the shared roles of the cultural sustainers and curators of African heritage in the Black 

city  and  its  Black  community.  The  consumers  were  predominantly  African  American, 

with 44 Blacks and 3 whites. Out of the four producers, all were African American, and 

consisted of three females and one male. The gender breakdown of consumers consisted 

of approximately 60% Black women and approximately 40% Black men and three white 

males. The Pan African consumers and producers were majority Detroit residents and/or 

metro Detroit residents (Southeastern Michigan).  

Such a small collected sample of African Americans in Detroit has its limitations 

by sheer numbers alone. The generalization limitation rule should be considered here as 

to  not  make  sweeping  notions  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  qualitative  research.  The 

gathered perspectives of the Pan African citizens under examination are not meant to be 

generalized as a completely encompassing viewpoint of Black consciousness, Afrocentric 

orientation and strict behavioral patterns of the Detroit Black community. Yet, while the 

 27 

 

current research sample is small, its qualitative impressions are considerable in the long 

memory of Detroit’s Pan African cultural phenomena. Moreover, the story catching of 

the four producers represent an initial glimpse into what I have designated as the terms 

below for locating producers of Pan African culture. For my post-dissertation research, I 

plan to augment by producer and consumer sample. 

A small percentage of the consumers were visitors and participants from different 

US states and a host of international guest, from African and European-descent regions 

and/or  countries.  The  wider  span  of  Black  cultural  life  were  represented  in  various 

different  occupations  and  profession,  from  blue  collar  to  white  collar,  to  the  service 

industry, from working class to middle class/upper middle class. More than 20% of the 

consumers  were  local  Detroit  homeowners  and  business  owners.  Each  consumer 

converged in what they embraced as pan African orientations, interests and Afrocentric 

lifestyles.  

The consumers were queried via a 14 questions on a questionnaire. The producers 

were video interviewed with the same 14 questions provided to the consumers. The data 

was collected from the consumer questionnaires and inputted into Excel. The data from 

the producers was synthesized and inputted into a similar thematic outline, yet condensed 

into  5  subheadings.  The  data  for  the  consumers  was  coded  (Brown  2015;  McDougal, 

2014)  via  report  charts  (tables),  memos  and  rigorous  note  taking  to  isolate  patterns, 

deviations and frequencies (Brown 2015; McDougal, 2014). Finally, the coded data was 

retyped, extrapolated and isolated into categories that registered seven Primary Themes. 

Primary Theme Record-sheets were then composed (on MS Word) that contained several 

of the consumers and producers verbatim text content.  

 28 

 

These  Theme  Records  were  then  used  to  mount  a  substantive  way  towards 

discussion/analysis/interpretation/explanation  of  the  main  concerns  and  significance  of 

the research findings in fulfillment of sound thesis groundwork. While all of the data for 

the consumers were inputted, (658 text statements = 14 answers times 47 respondents) 

coded, transliterated and isolated into nine Theme Record sheets, (7 primary themes plus 

the Other category). There was too much information to compact into one report chapter. 

Any limitation or challenges might be due in part to the tediousness in trying to compact 

so many over-lapping thematic structures from the text, when conventional methods call 

for  “exhaustive  and  mutually  exclusive”  (McDougall,  2014,  172-173)  categorizing  of 

themes. Eventually, these themes register the tropes that answered the research questions 

regarding the Pan African Metropolis. 

Due to the unavoidable validity of over-lapping, I have accommodated by way of 

using  the  terms:  thematic  synthesis,  structures,  bridging,  pairing,  convergences  and 

grouping. Nonetheless, the isolation of these patterns and frequencies in the consumer-

voices  suggest  that  compelling  assessments  and  interpretations  can  be  drawn  from  its 

grounded  theory  (McDougal,  2014;  Brown,  2015),  human  geography  theorization  and 

spatial theory (Sharobeem, 2015) implications.  

The assessments of the study findings give some good sense of how Pan African 

consumers see the AWF and how it begins to represents new theoretical outlooks and the 

proposition-topic (Brown, 2015) of a ‘Pan African Detroit’. The responses coded down to 

seven  thematic  group/pairing  organization  categories.  The  coding  objective  involved 

synthesizing  the  text,  including  certain  emphasized  words/concepts  and  word  phrases 

from  the  consumer  responses  into  their  grounded  theory-driven  primary  themes,  co-

 29 

 

themes  and  sub-themes  (McDougal,  2014),  which  also  lead  to  a  discovery  of  their 

embedded “pan African scripts” (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009). The data from the findings 

of the Black Detroiters were reported in Chapter 6. 

Specifically  thematic  clustering  was  based  on  the  presence  of  these  themes  as 

organizational  content  in  each  individual  response  from  questions,  1  -  14.  Content 

analysis,  semiotic  analysis  and  analytical  induction  (Brown  2015;  McDougal,  2014), 

were used in many cases hermeneutically to make sense of the text on the whole and in 

part, and to make valid interpretations/assessments of what the text means significantly 

and  how  it  fits  into  the  literature  of  the  Black  Metropolis,  Black  urban  history,  Pan 

Africanism, Black political culture and Black existentialism. 

 

The Seven Pan African Tropes of the Black City 

The research questions of the dissertation study were similarly used in video 

interviews for the four Pan African Cultural Producers. The interviews content was used 

to derive their main concerns and connect to the seven tropes of the consumers, which 

comprise the new tropes of the Pan African Metropolis. The data from the producer 

interviews was reported in Chapter 5.  

The seven tropes discovered from both consumer and producer research that 

comprised what I define as the tropes of the Pan African Metropolis are as follows: (1) 

the Cultural Enrichment-imperative, (2) the unison of Black Pride/Black Unity/Black 

Authenticity, (3) African Heritage celebration/preservation, (4) the spreading of Black 

Love (Black Self-Contempt/Group Condemnation Racial Transcendence), (5) Buying 

Black, (6) the (positive) Generational Legacies-imperative and (7) The quest for (Black) 

 30 

 

Refuge Space. These tropes comprised an original contribution and never before done 

Black Metropolis theorization. 

The researcher’s effectiveness in story catching and storytelling are at the heart of 

grounded theory (Brown, 2015). The anatomy of a ‘Pan African Detroit’, its connections 

in  African  heritage  celebration,  and  as  a  method  of  Black  existence  and  resistance  to 

Black  shame  constitute  an  untold  and  unsung  ‘big  story’.  The  sourcing  of  these  Black 

Detroit  ‘mini  stories  collection’  affords  a  data  set  for  the  Africana  soul,  and  grounded 

theory  as  a  methodology  best  honors  the  sacred  ground  of  that  African  American 

tradition, because it allows the people to speak ‘more authentically’ for themselves and 

register their own Afrocentric standpoint theory (Brown, 2015; McDougal, 2014).  

Grounded  theory  in  this  sense  is  the  scholarly  equivalent  of  crowdsourcing. 

Hence, grounded theory is used here to develop theories based on the lived experiences 

of  Black  Detroiters  as  an  expansive  contribution  to  the  dissertation,  rather  than  only 

proving or disproving existing theories (Brown, 2015). In my grounded theory thrust, I 

started with a topic, in this case ‘Pan African Detroit’ as a new form of Black Metropolis. 

My  proposition  was  that  in  the  conceptual  lineage  and  language  of  Black  Metropolis 

theory,  Black  Detroit  has  developed  a  new  form  of  political  economy,  the  “rise  and 

triumph” (Reed, 2011) of a “cultural-political economy” (Edozie, 2017).  

The dissertation study was not necessarily addressing a problem, although major 

problems and major concerns regarding Black Detroit’s narrative and image, as well as 

negative reflections concerning Black unity, Black people and Black culture persist as an 

unavoidable context. Neither is the dissertation dependent solely on a literature review 

(Brown, 2015). In this methodology, I let the participants, the Pan African Consumers 

 31 

 

and Pan African Cultural Producers define the problem, context, issues, primary themes 

and main concerns regarding the topic. From these findings I developed a collaborative 

theory,  and  then  attempted  to  situate  it  within  the  literature  on  Black  urban  life,  pan 

African legacies, Black cultural politics and Black existentialist thought. 

Conclusion 

The dissertation study hopes to addresses Black life in the Black cultural world 

through  the  lens  of  Africana  critical  philosophy  (Gordon,  1997;  Outlaw,  1999;  Yancy, 

1999; Rabaka, 2003), by its genre of Pan Africanism in Detroit’s Black Metropolis. This 

Black  existentialist  counter-narrative  is  endeavored  by  engaging  philosophical  ideas 

around  Black  Detroit’s  quest  for  autonomy  (Noggle  &  Stacey,  2005)  and  authenticity, 

and  the  transcendence  of  Black  suffering  through  projects  of  Black  agency  (Cleage, 

1968; Baraka, 1968; Thompson, 1991; Bates, 2012; Woodard, 1999).  

The  research  findings  unstitch  the  philosophical  elements  that  make  up  Black 

cultural production in the Black Metropolis. As conceptualized by Nyamnjoh and Shoro 

(2009), Pan African scripting is a rubric for revealing and determining the signs, meaning 

and  characteristics  of  Pan  Africanism  within  cultural  spaces  and  other  physical/ 

metaphysical  inscriptions.  The  study  demonstrates  how  Black  cultural  politics  are 

manifested in Watson’s “Pan-African scripting” of Detroit (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009), 

and how Pan African scripting can be applied to the African World Festival (AWF) and 

its interrelated dimensions that implicate the notion of a Detroit-based ‘African World’, 

not constricted to the annual weekend celebration of the AWF in August.  

These  cultural  manifestations  expose  the  foundational  Pan  African  Detroit 

lifestyle  and  Black  Metropolis  behind  the  AWF,  that  made  it  a  glocal  tradition  and 

 32 

 

institution  and  which  verify  Watson’s  allegations.  Pan  African  scripting  is  a  rubric  for 

excavating a semiotic discourse from African-based motifs, inscriptions and symbols in 

African  American  culture  and  lifestyle  to  establish  Pan-African  connections.  In  this 

sense,  Watson  is  positing  a  semiotic  discourse,  by  registering  how  Africa  is  used  to 

represent a way of being African American. She is highlighting how African connections 

are integral manifestations in the society of Detroit’s culture. 

The  study  hopes  to  disclose  Blacks  as  not  just  victims,  or  a  particular  group 

‘reprobated’ in high crime making and Black incompetence, and thus the main cause of 

urban decline, whereas by their own self-limiting volition are ‘getting nowhere’, but as 

“conscious protagonists” (Martin, 2014; Ellison, 1946) who mobilized a methodology of 

Black cultural politics to resist Black suffering and progress in ways that continue to be 

made invisible, or erased and discounted even by Black people themselves.  

The  Black  existential  claim  asserted  here  is  that  Blacks  resist  the  metropolitan 

racialism  that  makes  them  unequal  subjects  in  the  Black  Metropolis,  and  that  Pan 

Africanism  as  Black  cultural  politics  and  Black  agency  makes  Black  city  spaces  into 

vibrant  structures  that  create  adaptive  strengths,  which  cohere  and  sustain  Black  urban 

life. As such, the rhyme and reason of the study underscores the Black city in Detroit by 

positioning Black people as equal subjects with equal culture through the convention of 

their African World Festival and its indications within a Pan African Metropolis. 

In  sum,  the  dissertation  study  will  be  an  original  contribution  to  the  African 

American  and  African  Studies  academic  literature.  That  is  to  say,  while  there  is 

considerable  urban  scholarship  on  Detroit,  much  of  it  has  been  written  by  historians, 

economists, political scientists, geographers and planners (Silver, 2015).  

 33 

 

Moreover,  too  much  focus  on  Detroit’s  Black  Metropolis  has  been  racially 

exceptionalized  through  a  social  pathology  paradigm,  Black  deficit  and  ghetto  porn 

analysis  (Thomas,  1992).  Rarely  has  an  interdisciplinary  focus  on  the  Black  urban 

experience  linked  the  Black  festival/African  heritage  preservation  to  the  Black 

Metropolis  theory.  Moreover,  this  has  not  been  attempted  through  a  research 

methodology  and  intellectual  tradition  of  Africana  Studies,  which  integrates  Africana 

(existential) philosophy, spatial critical race theory, political theory and cultural studies 

(Morley, & Chen, 1996). 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 34 

 

Chapter 2  
Theorizing the Cultural Politics the Black City: A Literature Review 
 
Introduction  

 

Chapter 2 situates the dissertation research study within a significant body of 

literature that is relevant to its multilayered topics. Hence, the existing chapter presents a 

lit review, which attempts to expounds on Black agency in the Black city and establish an 

understanding of its urban sociological bearing. Key concepts are Black agency, Black 

culture, Pan Africanism, the Black city/the Black Metropolis, cultural politics, cultural 

political economy, Black shame, white spatial entitlement, Black deficit theory, mis-

education, and Negrophobia. The discussion focuses on how these key concepts have 

been theorized in Detroit as well. A hallmark of this discussion asserts that Black 

Metropolis theory is about Black agency in the political economy.  

The literature review is divided into the following subsequent sections. The first 

segment  offers  a  fuller  elaboration  on  Black  Agency;  directly  after  the  relationship 

between Black agency and several gathering points that unite the Black city is discussed 

in each section. Such as, an illustration of the connected thread of Black Agency and the 

Black Metropolis, the next section reviews and defines the Black Metropolis in length; a 

particular explanation of Chicago’s Black Metropolis highlighting its defining element of 

influence  through  its  political  economy  is  rendered  thereafter  in  Bronzeville: Mapping 

Black Agency in Black Political Economy;  a  section  on  Black Agency and Pan African 

Identity follows;  then  an  explication  on  Black Agency and Cultural Political Economy; 

next  Black  Agency  and  Theories  about  Detroit  is  discussed;  the  last  two  sections  on 

Cultural Political Economy and the African Heritage Festival, and The African Heritage 

 35 

 

Festival: An Adaptive-Vitality Center of Black Agency, round out the chapter, before the 

closing of the Conclusion. 

In this way, the chapter favorably situates Detroit as a case study in Black 

Metropolis (BM) empirical history. Unlike the ‘expected problem-sourcing’, the study is 

not based around a context of Black deficit, but instead it appraises how Black people 

construct their distinctive [unbroken] lives. Black deficit is synonymous in the way the 

Black ghetto lens is used to ‘authentic’ only one kind of iconography for the Black city. 

There are those in their outside-lens who only (want to) see Black deficit and Black 

pathology, and not the Black Metropolis or its (positive) light on the life of Black people 

(Pattillo, 2016). This discourse does not fall into that trap or lie within that camp. 

This entanglement of urban sociology with Black pathology and Black deficit 

does not deceive the intellectual history of Black enlightenment; it recognizes that these 

intentional misjudgments and miscalculations are just the conceptual offsprings of 

scientific racism (Muhammad, 2012), even in their alleged-as-the gospel-truth 

mathematical symbols (of statistical racism). The presence of the Black ghetto does not 

prevent the emergence of the Black Metropolis (Drake & Cayton, 1945; Patillo, 2016). 

For this reason, the Black Metropolises that occupy the national panorama are a source of 

pride for Black people, “it is something of our own, it is concrete evidence of one type of 

freedom, the freedom to erect a community in their own [Black image]”, (Drake & 

Cayton, 1945; Patillo, 2016).   

 On that note, and for the current case, I theorize about the notion of agency and 

the Black city, as it comprises an underexposed excavation of Detroit in the urban study. 

 36 

 

Drake & Cayton’s BM and Dubois’ Philadelphia Negro Study are early classic theories 

of Black agency in the Black city, wherein Black agency has contributed to cultural, 

political, philosophical and economic formation. The operationalization of Black agency 

constitutes an interlocking theme, which runs throughout my entire dissertation. 

Moreover, the relationship between Black agency, Black culture and Black identity 

underpins my dissertation study. Altogether, the theme of Black culture and Black 

identity are contended expansively to be forms of Black agent-centric expression, which 

underscore the creative production of Black placemaking, with its highly regarded central 

agent, the Pan African cultural entrepreneur.  

For members of the Black community, the Pan African cultural entrepreneur 

continues to represent a celebrated defiant hero against the poison of white supremacy, he 

or she attempts to ‘free the people’ from what is often deemed as ‘mental slavery’ 

(Akbar, 2007; Yakini, 2016; Marley, 1980). Under this mission, the Pan African 

entrepreneur acts as a cultural producer and shares the role of (African heritage) cultural 

sustainer with the cultural consumer. Their historical roles disclose the magnitude of 

Black spatial resistance and Black adaptive-vitality (Karenga, 2010), which identifies 

crucial nodes of African American growth, survival and progress in the modern city, 

reflected as the space of the future world; the place where progress takes place, or 

supposedly doesn’t.  

Thus, the Black agency, which describes the impact of the Black Metropolis, 

marks the continuum of Black resistance in post-emancipation Jim Crow, which 

surrounds the removal of the Old Negro-slave status from Black identity, i.e., the 

construction of a ‘New Negro’ emanated from this purging-goal. The common notion 

 37 

 

that Black people are ‘asleep’ is largely misguided and non-factual; this sleeping people 

framing composes another psychic layer of bombardment, which stems from the pseudo 

science-perspectives (cultural/intellectual/economic myths of Black inferiority) that 

Blacks have been coercively conditioned, mal-trained or indoctrinated to echo 

themselves.  

Hence, there is much unsung in the lineage of the national odyssey of Black 

awakening versus the sleep consciousness-deficit, which attempts to explain Black 

identity predominantly, and in which Black people are overly critiqued about, and alleged 

to exceptionally reside in. A more authentic look indicates that the reality of this cultural 

and philosophical awakening has been and continues to be about calling forth a new 

Black identity foregrounded in Black dignity, i.e., Black people taking their ‘rightful 

place’ in Black independence and in Black historical eminence as Garvey would insist in 

contravene to white subordination.  

In the context of the urban study, the review seeks to provide a counterpoint to the 

way the Black city is often theorized in an image of Black social decay (Black deficit). In 

this way, the Black city suffers from the affliction of a “single story” (Adichie, 2009). 

The affliction of this ‘single story’ exposes a problem of perception and historical 

memory; i.e., the problem of making Black people the enemy, and opposite of sustained 

positive contribution, competent self-governance, enlightened enterprise and logical 

thinking (Fanon, 1961, 2004; Gates, 1984; Kersey, 2012; Morrison, 1970; Ellison, 1952, 

1995; Powell, 1990).  

 From the tone-deaf ad example of billionaire investor Dan Gilbert’s company 

Bedrock, the critical reader can interrogate that Detroit should first be ‘seen’ as only 

 38 

 

white people see it, then, secondly, with ‘only’ white people sustaining and capturing its 

revival of high life; the good life (Allen, 2017; Winowiecki, 2017). In this familiar 

whitewashing-historical construction, Black people are removed from the image of 

Detroit’s revitalization and from the heart of its virtuous placemaking. Hence, white re-

settlement omens as being about Black historical erasure and the return of white spatial 

entitlement. White re-settlement of the inner city presents an updated version of the 

‘white man’s civilization burden’, which has always been about the erasure and disposal 

of non-white bodies (Rowe & Tuck, 2016).  

The tone-deaf ad is a cautionary tale, which reminds us that this (white) re-

settlement visual reading of Detroit is not detached from the values of its white economic 

investment. It complies with the same values that continue to code Black criminality and 

Black incompetence as dominant tropes of Black life everywhere, foregrounded (by a 

white Iago-gaze from Toni Morrison’s critique language) as a main narrative of the Black 

city, that the spectator is supposed to constantly buy into. Hence, white takeover is seen 

as ‘the light’, the only competent and thriving revitalization spirit of the Black city 

(Allen, 2017; Winowiecki, 2017).  

Henry  Louis  Gates,  Jr.  provides  a  brief  explanation  of  the  Black  shame-Black 

deficit syndrome that emanates from this variety of anti-Black reading, which obscures 

the integrity of African American-driven adaptive vitality in the contemporary city. 

The problem, for us, can perhaps be usefully stated in the irony implicit in the 
attempt to posit a ‘black self’ in the very Western languages in which Blackness 
itself is a figure of absence, a negation (Gates, 1984; Powell, 1993).  
 
Hence, positing a ‘Black self’ in white terms or a white gaze-reading renders 

Black people invisible; similarly, positing a Black city in white terms as we see in the 

 39 

 

aforementioned cautionary tale, also renders Black people invisible. Gates in many ways 

is echoing Fanon’s attention to the Manichaean problem. The Manichaean problem, 

which bears the same family resemblance in Fanon’s rendering, alleges, white people are 

the only source of light and development, and Black people are only a source and cause 

of social decay (Fanon, 1961; Gordon, 2004). For this brief, but expanding focus, Gates 

referral to ‘white-outsider talk’, which is external to Black situational languages and 

experience, attempts to perpetually substantiate an over-reaching-cognition outside the 

reality of Black situated knowledge highlights the problem of the white Iago-gaze, and 

the problem of white (supremacist) captivity in the historical reading of the Black city.  

This convention of ‘outside talk’ in the modern city narrative authorizes Black 

deficit as the ‘legitimate’ way in which to access Blackness. Thus, no celebration of 

Blackness is warranted under this license. Moreover, as Black people begin to 

corroborate this ‘outside talk’ as ‘truth’, the internalization of Black shame begins to take 

hold. The internalization of Black shame, for the most part is therefore symptomatic of 

the way Black people exalt ‘white-distance knowledge-substantiation’ and its associated 

anti-Black perspectives.  

To that extent, negation of the Black city tends to follow the negation of the 

‘Black self’ as a ‘condemning normative reading’ of the value and worth of Black 

communities (Muhammad, 2012). In this reading Black people (the Black city) can never 

be the source of virtue, or the center of light and development. This existential condition 

pressures Black people to question their own humanity in ways, which they 

accommodate Black deficit (through postures of very low racial esteem), while it also 

yields the condemning heart of Black shame. Yet, as Black people begin to understand 

 40 

 

the true historical record of Black heroic agency, and trust in their own situated 

knowledge, this problem can change (Fanon, 1961, 2004; Gates, 1984; Kersey, 2012; 

Morrison, 1970; Ellison, 1952, 1995; Lewis, 2011; Powell, 1990), (Massood, 2003; 

Schwartz, 1997; Schwartz & Disch, 1970; Widick, 1970).  

Black Agency 
 

Black agency for the current study is located through the self-determination of 

Black cultural politics and it functions in the context of resistance against white spatial 

entitlement. It does so through the racial politics of Pan Africanism. In the Black city, the 

practice of Black agency has inhabited a form of spatial resistance to the overreach of 

white sovereign powers attempt to spatially and visually repress Black bodies and Black 

authority (Widick, 1972). 

Black agency defined as spatial resistance is activated through the enhanced 

theory of the Black Metropolis. While it is bounded by structures of a city marred in its 

history of police brutality, an ever-present reality of class and racial hierarchy, and an 

unequal investment in Black human development; in the composition of Pan African 

expression, Black agency for the current study is about collective-thought and collective 

action. It is about the existential awareness of Black life in its “situated knowledge” 

(Johnson, 2017), which in turn is about the recognition of significance social structures 

that shape opportunities and outcomes that differentiate the Black world from the white 

world and determine class and gender structure.  

Black agency is a form of Black nationalism that unmasks the important fact that 

every advance African Americans have made toward full citizenship, equality and racial 

justice has been enshrined with broader struggles to advance egalitarian interests (cultural 

 41 

 

politics/cultural nationalism/Pan Africanism). It underscores the fact that Black unity 

takes place in recognition and respect of the understanding, respect, and recognition of 

the full Black struggle. It is about Black contributionism, which comes by the recognition 

of the ethos and culture of the Black community. In this light, Black dignity and Black 

pride as positive phases of Black identity are tied to the healing of Black shame and low 

racial esteem, which is symptomatic to the ‘invisibility-making and racial 

exceptionalizing politics’ of white historical erasure. 

Black Agency & the Black Metropolis 

Black Metropolis is a theory of Black agency in Black spaces regarding urban 

formation. Black cultural formation is a politics of culture that is used to annunciate 

something political. Within sites of this Black agency, wealth creation happens through 

cultural products packaged into Pan Africanism; these pan African consumption practices 

make up the cultural political economy of Detroit, and other Black cities. African 

heritage festivals are Black marketplaces where these pan African products and services 

are trusted and transacted.  

Detroit’s Black Metropolis like Bronzeville in Chicago locates the development 

of Black self-sufficient social systems. The achievable infrastructure of a Black political 

economy is a story of Black agency navigated against the tempest of white resentment 

which persistently lurked among the hostile ‘white womb’ (Drake & Cayton, 1945) of the 

modern city. African Americans were forcibly consigned under the social imperatives of 

white spatial entitlement to specific urban areas as they migrated to the northern 

industrial centers, this story differentiated severely with the horizontal residential 

diffusion of European immigrant Americans. The development of the ‘Black city within a 

 42 

 

city’ progressed divergent and counterpart institutions to compensate for and safeguard 

Black people from undaunted repression by whites (Bates, 2012; Widick, 1972).  The 

Black Metropolis divulges the hidden story of adaptive-vitality (Karenga, 2010) by 

African Americans; this adaptive-vitality (Karenga, 2010) defines the mode of Black 

agency. 

What makes Detroit distinctively important and what is new here is the 
emergence of a Black community possessing a powerful economic, social and 
political base… This Black community has already demonstrated its strength, 
viability and leadership on both political and union fronts… What is evolving is a 
Black Metropolis with distinct economic, social and political characteristics not 
found in other major American cities. It is a society whose links to white society 
are constantly strained and remolded” (Widick, 1972, ix-x and 212).  

The Black Metropolis 

Saint  Clair  Drake  and  Horace  Cayton’s  are  Black  scholars,  whose  Black 

Metropolis:  A  Study  of  Negro  Life  in  a  Northern  City  (1945,  2015)  first  formulated  a 

compelling thesis to explain Black city urban formation and its characteristic dynamics. 

The  scholars  produced  a  foundational  model  and  theory  in  African  American  history, 

urban studies and sociology (Reed, 2011, Widick, 1972 and Spatz, 2009). Published in 

1945, it remains a trailblazing study of race, and the consequences of the color line in 

the African-American urban experience for the first half of the 20th century (Drake and 

Cayton, 1945, Wright, 1945, Reed, 2011, Rosa, 2012, Wilson, 1993 and Patillo, 2015).  

DuBois inaugurates the urban sociological tradition in The Philadelphia Negro: A 

Social Study  (1899)  that  is  taken  up  by  Drake  and  Cayton’s  Black Metropolis  (1945). 

Black Metropolis (1945) reveals several complexities about Black urban life, and what 

Rudolph’s Fisher’s stories (1924-1934) on Harlem attempted to do. By humanizing and 

clarifying traditional elements and challenges in the Black community, DuBois, Fisher, 

 43 

 

and  Drake  and  Cayton  among  this  canon  concerned  itself  with  the  effects  of  Black 

urbanization in America.  

The Black Metropolis is categorically, defined by the Northern-urban Black Belt. 

But, the Black Belt does not inherently designate the Black Ghetto here. What the Black 

Belt in this Northern-metropolitan context refers to is: the high concentration of nearly all 

Black neighborhoods and urban complexes in the racially divided or ‘segregated’ spaces 

of the nation’s cities. In the context of the urban study, the following dissertation evolves 

on St. Clair Drake and Horace Cayton’s Jr’s crucial work and theorization.  

In  doing  this,  Drake  and  Cayton’s  “Black  Metropolis”  thesis  is  applied  to 

understand  the  dynamics  of  culture,  politics  and  Black  existential-philosophies  in 

contemporary  Detroit.  A  contemporary  view  of  the  thesis  was  written  by  Christopher 

Reed  in  The Rise of the Black Metropolis in Chicago  (2011),  whereby  he  reexamines 

Drake  &  Cayton’s  work  to  reveal  the  significance  of  Black  cities  as  sites  of  political 

economy, his explanation regarding ‘the rise of Chicago’s Black Metropolis’ is critical as 

it discusses the significance of emergent autonomous Black socio-political spaces, which 

sustained Black political-economic control; we now define these spaces as the Black city.  

Reed  refers  to  this  emergence  from  nearly  an  “imperceptible”  (2011)  Black 

geographical  presence  to  an  overwhelming  autonomous  Black  urban  socio-political 

influence and progress. He refers to African Americans control of their urban political 

economies as “the triumph of the Black Metropolis” (Reed, 2011). Drake and Cayton’s 

fundamental theorization elaborated and drew from DuBois’ thesis, “the problem of the 

color  line”  (1903)  to  formulate  their  Black  Metropolis  model.  In  this  respect,  they 

illustrate  how  the  “color  line”,  created  a  distinctive,  separated  and  subordinated  Black 

 44 

 

community in Chicago’s Bronzeville, which consequently, contributed to a different way 

of urban Northern life for its Black community. Much of this Black urban existence is 

categorized within a model framework of what Drake and Cayton exemplify as common 

Black “axes of life” (1945). Black Metropolis scholar Mary Patillo in her discussion on 

“The Future of the Black Metropolis” refers to them as tropes (2015). These tropes help 

define and locate the Black city (Drake & Cayton, 1945; Patillo 2015).  

Drake and Cayton bring DuBois’ theory to an illustrated life in their descriptive 

analysis  of  the  Black  Metropolis.  In  the  case  of  Detroit,  BJ  Widick  (1972),  David 

Katzman (1975), Richard Thomas (1992; 2013), Thomas Sugrue (1996), Lars Bjorn with 

Jim  Gallert  (2001),  Kevin  Boyle  (2004),  Joe  Darden  (1987;  2007;  2013)  and  Beth 

Tompkins Bates (2012) unfolds the world of ‘Black Detroit’, and thus we are able to see 

how Detroit, also became a Black Metropolis.  

These  authors  using  Black  Detroit  as  the  site  of  their  excavation  reveal  the 

consequences of its metropolitan color line (Baugh, 1999), the contextual impact of its 

white racial terrorism and the political intactness of its “racial contract” (Mills, 1997). By 

racial  contract  I  am  using  Charles  Mills  (1997)  concept  to  accurately  capture  the 

political-philosophical system of white supremacy in the lived experience of Black and 

whites in Detroit. The racial contract marks and fulfills the social-political intactness of 

the color line. 

Drake  and  Cayton’s  analysis  use  the  color  line  to  develop  four  analytical 

frameworks  (Patillo,  2015).  First,  they  argue  that  the  color  line  segregates  and 

subordinates. Second, they argue that the Black Belt is “the spatial manifestation from the 

fixed status” (Patillo, 2015, xvi) of the color line. Hence, the Black Metropolis is “how 

 45 

 

people live [adapt, thrive and survive] in that reality” of fixity (xvi). Third, they argue 

that  the  Black  Ghetto  and  the  Black  Metropolis  are  not  “interchangeable”  or  the  same 

things (2015, xvi). Fourth, they argue that Black urbanites’ “Axes of Life” (Black urban 

life  styles  and/or  the  Black  urban  lived  experience)  has  distinctive  human  expressions 

that are decidedly different than white metropolises (D&C, 385). They account that the 

five  following  tropes  are  the  dominating  life  interests  within  the  Black  Metropolis 

(Patillo, xviii; D&C, 385). 

 1) Staying Alive 
2) Having Fun 
3) Serving God  
4) Getting Ahead  
5) Advancing the Race  

 
These  dominating  interests  (tropes)  are  what  compose  the  axes  of  Black  life  (a 

permanent ordering in Black life and Black existential philosophies). Jaramogi’s (Cleage) 

explanation pinpoints that the “triumph” (Reed, 2011, 2) for Detroit’s Black Metropolis 

meant,  “getting  ahead  and  advancing  the  race”  (Drake  and  Cayton,  1945  and  Patillo, 

2015). Widick also contends this, when he suggests that Detroit’s Black Metropolis was 

moving towards an economic leverage and domination of the political economy (Darden, 

2016), that resulted in the election of Coleman Young and a predominantly Black city 

council in the 1970s.  

Bronzeville: Mapping Black Agency in Black Political Economy  

The 1920s was a period of relative confidence for many Black Chicagoans. 

Though work almost perpetually remained outside the sphere of the Black Belt, many 

new migrants secured employment in steel mills, packinghouses, garment factories, and 

domestic service. Internally, the Black Belt developed a social, economic and political 

 46 

 

base that was remarkably self-sufficient, supported by local Black enterprise and capital. 

It evolved a ‘city within a city’ (Drake & Cayton, 1945).  

By 1930, this ‘Black city within a white city’ was commonly referred to as 

Bronzeville. The viewed held by many Black commentators was that as a new ‘Black 

Metropolis’, Bronzeville was a rival to Harlem as Black America’s cultural capital 

(Kennedy, 2000). Businesses, churches, institutions and civic organizations were owned 

and operated by African Americans for their community. In the mid-to-late 1920s, Drake 

and Cayton summarizes that a prosperous ‘Negro’ community in Chicago had 

experienced a level of tremendous progress, which was unmatched for its inhabitants. 

A professional and business class arose upon the broad base of over seventy-five 
thousand colored wage earners, and was able for a brief period to enjoy the fruits 
of its training and investment…. There were evidences on every hand that ‘the 
Race was progressing.’ … On eight square miles of land a Black Metropolis was 
growing in the womb of the white. Negro politicians and business and 
professional men, barred by color from competing for the highest prizes in 
Midwest Metropolis, saw their destiny linked with the growth of Black 
Metropolis. Negroes were making money in the steel mills, stockyards, and 
garment factories, in the hotels and kitchens, on the railroads and a hundred other 
spots. ‘Why,’ the leaders asked, ‘should these dollars be spent with white men or 
wasted in riotous living?’ (Drake and Cayton, 1945, 78-80) 
 
The central emphasis on political economy in Drake and Cayton’s Black 

Metropolis was how best to achieve three main states of Black progress, economic 

opportunity (suitable employment and successful Black business development), political 

power and cultural freedom for Blacks in a system built around the maintenance of white 

dominance. The psychological and physical advancement of these states marks the 

latitude and magnitude of Black agency as Drake and Cayton saw it in Bronzeville 

(Drake & Cayton, 1945; Green & Houchins, 2017; Grossman, 1989; Kennedy, 2000; 

Martin, 1995). 

 47 

 

Within this the sites of Black control and agency in Black political economy is 

about achieving a wide range of equitable development in the Black community building 

process (Blackwell, 2007). For this reason, Black political economy is defined by the 

mechanisms, structures and relationships (race and place) that exist between politics and 

economics in the way they fuel or inhibit the progress and influence of the Black 

establishment. The Intercollegiate Club of 1929 Chicago bolstered the image of a 

successful Black establishment by celebrating the economic achievements of Black 

entrepreneurs and advertised Black-owned institutions in the Chicago Defender, the 

famous Black newspaper of the era.  

The image of progress presented the spaces, aspirations and the centralized views 

of the Black Metropolis, this image upheld the general desires of the growing Black 

population to ‘get ahead’ as Drake and Cayton tells us. This existential and adaptive 

outlook of ‘getting ahead’ further describes the shapes of Black agency through the 

political economy of South Side Chicago. However, this image of unified Black progress 

glossed over the tensions already growing in this period. These tensions, which were 

stratified by class, color and education, erupted from the co-mingling of the migrants 

from the deep rural south with the ‘Old Settlers’ elite. As James Grossman indicates: 

Chicago’s Black establishment encouraged and assisted migrants partly out of 
sheer self-interest. Politicians, businessmen, and newspaper publishers recognized 
that the newcomers represented voters, customers, readers, and a potential 
population boom, which could swell the prestige of Black Chicago both in the city 
and in Black America…. The relationship between individual accomplishments, 
community prosperity and power, and racial progress placed the migrants at 
center stage (Grossman, 1989, 144). 
 
These issues of class and cultural differences became pronounced for 

Bronzeville’s Black inhabitants, especially surrounding leisure activities, which were 

 48 

 

“intimately connected with economic status, education and social standing” (Drake and 

Cayton, 1945, 387). “The socialization of the migrants represented a ‘trial’ for the race” 

(Grossman, 1989, 145), and was the topic of widespread commentary by the Black 

establishment. The relationships between the above mentioned aspects of Black political 

economy and their expressive movements through Black agency placed the migrants in a 

very visible position with regard to the cultural politics of ‘respectability’. This cultural 

politics of respectability was heavily important to the Old Settlers and new middle class 

elite who worried that the newcomers would discredit the race. The plight of Black 

Chicago in this era regarding settlement and adaptation necessitated creating new systems 

of class and cultural formation (Kennedy, 2000).  

The caliber of Black initiative and indomitability of spirit fostered early Black 

Chicago’s entrepreneurial and business evolution, which proceeded along a 

corresponding, although slightly submerged, track with the city’s overall economic 

growth and development. This Black initiative and indomitability of Black spirit 

characterized Black Chicago’s collective agency, which partially realized the “Dream of 

the Black Metropolis” (Reed, 2011) a state of affairs where African Americans exerted a 

modicum of control over their residential and commercial district. Furthermore, what is 

often overshadowed in Chicago’s history, especially in the way Chicago’s Black city is 

depicted today as the bastion of murder and the Black criminal, is how Black 

Chicagoans’ 19th century entrepreneurial pursuits served as a bridge and precursor to 

more accelerated commercial activity during the next millennium in the broader 

infrastructure of Chicago (Reed, 2011). 

 

 49 

 

Black Agency & Pan African Identity 

Added  to  Drake  &  Cayton’s,  and  DuBois’  enlightening  excavation  on  the 

complexities  of  Black  urban  life  and  the  contribution  of  Black  cultural  and  economic 

production,  these  are  also  cities  that  enliven  African  heritage  through  Pan  African 

allegiance. The Pan African Black identity is a form of Black agency. Pan Africanism is 

kept alive through Black identity by its main emphasis on African heritage celebration. 

Not theorized much regarding Black city agency is Black solidarity with Africa. Black 

Arts Movement begins this form of Black agency. 

 The  impact  of  African  heritage  on  themes  of  Black  liberation,  ethnic  identity, 

urban crisis, social-geography and Black existence has defined Detroit in ways that make 

it  unique  and  yet,  similar  in  many  ways  to  the  Chicago,  Los  Angeles  or  New  York 

models that may resemble a Pan African -Black Metropolis (Silver, 2015, Jolly, 2013, 

Bates,  2012  and  Reed,  2011,  Baugh,  2011,  Massood,  2003,  Gordon  2000/2005/2013, 

Sugrue, 1999, Schwartz, 1997, Ellison 1986, Fredrickson, 1971, Schwartz & Disch, 1970, 

Widick,  1972,  Morrison,  1970,  Darden  and  Thomas,  1987,  and  Wright,  1940).  By 

restoring  their  African  heritage  and  identity,  African  Americans  were  very  active  and 

influential  in  not  just  shaping  their  future,  but  the  fabric  of  American  urban  political 

cultures (Henri, 1976). 

Many of Detroit’s cultural institutions from the perspectives of the Pan African 

consumer and producer illustrate how Black people resist suffering, not through formal 

politics, but through the meaning and manifestations of cultural politics. Thus, cultural 

politics is a theory that indicates that culture does not ‘subvert’ politics; nor is culture an 

appendage to more substantive domains. Rather, culture itself is a place, where social, 

 50 

 

economic, political values and meanings are created and contested (Reed, 2016). Once 

again as noted before, editor Louis Martin of Detroit’s Michigan Chronicle reaction to 

the 1943 Detroit race riot enables an efficient understanding for how cultural politics are 

informed by the milieu of “cultural formation” (Smith, 1999, 9). 

The race riot and all that has gone before have made my people more nationalistic 
and more chauvinistic and anti-white than ever before. Even those of us who were 
half  liberal  and  were  willing  to  believe  in  the  possibilities  of  improving  race 
relations  have  begun  to  have  doubts,  and  worse,  they  have  given  up  hope 
(Thompson, 1999, 13). 
 
Martin’s insight demonstrates how African American consciousness; political 

attitudes and psychosocial practices (urban and rural behavior) evolved, transformed and 

were shaped due to their historical experiences with the politics of a “racial liberalism” 

(Mills, 2009) validated by not the ‘contradiction’, but the coexistence of American 

racism. Martin’s statement reflects how Black people come to the ‘crossroads’ of 

America’s persistent racial dilemma, and with this persistence comes a certain kind of 

‘crossroads awareness’. Moreover, this ‘crossroads awareness’ requires and compels a 

pivotal decision. This decision marks a Black-consciousness-raising juncture and 

becomes a central point of departure for the growth of Black nationalism, Black 

unification, a ‘justifiable’ loss of faith in white America, and the development of a Black 

uplift agenda manifested in Black cultural politics, or Black cultural nationalism 

(Thompson, 1999).  

The respect for the healing spirit of Detroit’s Pan African legacies has suffered 

from the fate of this ‘single story’ of Black incompetence and the Black criminal. The 

self-impaled-crucifixion and reactive deconstruction of Kwame Kilpatrick’s image 

became a noteworthy synthesis of these Black shame and Black deficit archetypes. The 

 51 

 

‘negated Black self’ of Kilpatrick served the negation of the Black city, and thus the 

negation of Black self-governance.  

Yet, the Pan African traditional elements in Detroit has aided as a lifeblood of 

healing resources, which has included issues surrounding Black identity crisis, Black 

intellectual growth, Black health, Black unity, Black spirituality, Black dignity, the 

investment in Black development, Black trauma and Black shame among other inflicted 

ailments in the Black community. This mission has furnished a Black ideological 

program of necessary racial recognition, a validation of the depths and extent-sickness of 

white supremacy, and a celebration of Black overcoming and Black genius (Reed, 2015). 

The Black cultural nationalism and cultural politics of Detroit’s unapologetic and 

enduring Pan African life represents a continuum of this mission’s Black agency and 

Black self-determination.  

Since the power of that healing spirit has been blocked from view in the ways 

white re-settlement and the white gaze continues the ‘white savior-narrative’ (Duvernay, 

2015), interpretive theories about Detroit and the Black city has required an epistemic 

reconstruction, where the reality and vitality of a heroic Black agency is not erased 

(Kersey, 2012). In this vein, the values, edifice and narrative of the neoliberal city 

(Cohen, 2015), which are known by policies of unchecked privatization, the de-

education/mis-education of Black youth and the Carceral state/New Jim Crow (Cohen, 

2015; Alexander, 2010) prospers on manufacturing the crisis of the ‘Black criminal’ and 

Black incompetence and thus, appears detrimental to the agent-centric evidences and 

egalitarian motivations of the Black city.  

 52 

 

Neoliberal investment and white re-settlement in the Black city is troubled by 

how Black people are either humanized or dehumanized (Cohen, 2015). Although, the 

whole story of African American mobility and achievement is not just tied to, against 

unparalleled human odds, the perseverance of Black people themselves and a small group 

of white allies (Reed, 2015), however, much of this notion of Black agency does tell a 

more frank story of Black ‘true grit’.  

Yet, their story of collective Black agency is not the falsely alleged white ‘self-

made-man/woman’  historical  lies  that  covers  ‘historical  sins’  of  white  privilege,  Black 

exploitation,  white  betrayal  and  Black  America’s  underdevelopment  which  advanced 

white  wealth.  The  infrastructure  of  Black  uncredited  talent  and  theft  that  built  white 

wealth used the same misrepresentation tactics to disavow those who many owe a debt of 

respect and responsibility to. It marks a crisis of sociopathic disconnection and denial, 

often reflected through obsessive-methodological individualism, and praised in Western 

languages. Neither can Black agency thrive in what Harold Cruse tells us marks a crisis 

of  the  Black  intellectual,  self-alienation  from  his  or  her  own  Black  community  (1967, 

2005; Joseph & McLemee, 2007). This currently approached notion of Black agency in 

its transcendental pulse is one of collectivist ethos, repudiation ethos and defiant heroism 

particular to the core values of Black culture and the Black experience (Walton, Smith & 

Wallace, 2017).  

Black Agency & Cultural Political Economy 

“The personal is political” – Audre Lorde (1983 and 1984) 

As  Black  Metropolis  sites  evolve  and  shift,  in  more  up-to-date  modes,  Black 

agency  is  exercised  through  the  cultural  political  economy.  Culture  as  politics  is 

 53 

 

expressive in the everyday lives of Detroiters, this manifest in their music, their physical 

display,  their  dance,  their  arts,  their  lifestyles,  their  food  habits  and  philosophical 

worldviews.  Through  cultural  politics  the  dissertation  study  reveals  aspects  of 

symbology,  expressionism,  connections,  orientations,  philosophy  and  Black  intellectual 

thought  of  Detroit’s  Black  Metropolis.  Detroit’s  cultural  politics  has  been  a  long-

determined  form  of  urban  resistance  in  the  making  of  Black  Detroit  (Bates,  21012, 

Stevens,  2012,  Smitherman  2004).  Drawing  from  Detroit’s  rich  cultural  history  and 

cultural  geography  the  dissertation  examines  Detroit  through  the  prism  of  its  major 

cultural organ in its African World Festival (AWF).  

The  mission  of  racial  uplift,  racial  liberty  and  independence  (Bates,  2012)  is 

certainly  expressed  through  Motown’s  self-reliant  enterprising.  The  Negro  in  Detroit 

(1926)  report  on  the  UNIA  might  also  be  echoed  in  Gordy’s  Motown,  “induce  the 

colored people to meet injustices and denial of rights by starting all kinds of enterprises 

of  their  own  with  the  purpose  in  view  of  finally  becoming…  independent  of  white 

people” (Bates, 2012, 70).   

Independence through Black enterprise is a principal that has its underpinnings in 

Berry Gordy’s father, (Pop Gordy) a Booker T. Washington follower. Washington also 

influenced  Marcus  Garvey.  Black  independence  is  something  Gordy  Jr.  would  carry 

forward to Motown’s philosophy (Gordy, 1979, Smith, 1999). Although, many scholars 

cite Motown’s crossover with white audiences as invested wholly in a cultural politic of 

racial integration, Motown played a distinctive role in the Black community. In contrast 

to white America, the Black community enunciated and promoted its own social, cultural 

and  political  agendas.  These  local  missions  reflected  the  unique  concerns  of  African 

 54 

 

Americans living in the paradoxes of an urban North and reconfigured the national civil 

rights campaign (Smith, 1999).  

The  politics  of  social  change  in  Black  Detroit  was  merged  with  its  cultural 

infrastructure  and  its  cohesive-community  identity.  These  cultural  politics  were 

predominantly represented by the philosophy of the New Negro. This New Negro was 

race  conscious,  believed  in  racial  uplift,  Black  dignity,  equality  with  whites  and 

envisioned urban life-harmony through the progressive movements of an intellectualized, 

highly creative and independent Black middle and working class mobility and power.  

Examples of this New Negro philosophy can be represented by the Motown music 

corporation  ideals,  which  reflected  and  mobilized  Black  independence,  Black  dignity, 

Black pride and Black creative genius as a configuration for spatial hegemony of Black 

cultural  ownership.  Hence,  Black  cultural  politics  is  concerned  with  production  of  a 

Black urban ‘space’ that Black people could call their own, like no other.  

The fact that the Motown cultural ownership movement was shaped by and also 

shaped  a  rising  racial  consciousness  is  indicative  of  how  Detroit’s  cultural  politics 

worked  and  were  successful  (Smith,  1999).  Motown’s  ‘philosophy  of  Black  hope’ 

expressed through its soundtrack, resisted the endemic racial suppression, which typified 

Black urban suffering. Its Black enterprise triumph itself is a model synonymous with the 

notion of the Dream of the Black Metropolis (Reed, 2011).  

The convergent cultural politics of Detroit pursued a vast range of goals: elected 

office,  community  activism,  the  celebration  of  Black  art  and  culture,  the  formation  of 

unions/Black organizations/Black clubs, Black nightclubs and the preservation of Black 

history (Smith, 1999). Motown was a product of the broad Black renaissance of the 1920s 

 55 

 

– 1950s (Powell, 1997), which took place not just in Harlem, but also in several Black 

meccas throughout the nation, in this case Detroit’s underrepresented Black Renaissance 

era. Motown erupted from this lineage of cultural formation and its cultural politics at 

work, which served to elevate Detroit to a Black Metropolis. Motown was also an agent 

for its cultural political economy (Smith, 1999).  

 

 The  prevalent  1920s  –  1950s  cultural  political-philosophy  of  the  New  Negro 

(Locke, 1925) reveals a striving to bring a dream of near independence, which pushed the 

aspiration  of  Black  autonomy  into  the  realm  of  reality  (B’Beri,  Maroney,  Wright  & 

Cooper, 2014; Jolly, 2013; Reed, 2011; Bates, 2012). The New Negro was an early 19th 

century  Black  radical  movement  of  middle-class  orientation  where  Blacks  demanded 

their  legal  rights  as  citizens,  but  frequently  strove  to  craft  new  images  that  would 

undermine/  challenge  old-negative  stereotypes  made  popular  during  slavery  (Locke, 

1925). As crystalized in the Black dignity/ Black equality-cultural politics of the Harlem 

Renaissance,  it  implied  a  bolder  outspoken  ‘Black  voice’,  which  refused  to  acquiesce 

quietly to Jim Crow.  

The New Negro indicated the progression of a race and class-conscious mentality, 

which  stressed  Black  love,  Black  unity,  anti-lynching  and  armed  self-defense.  It 

embodied  Pan  African  nationalism  (Locke,  1925).  Embedded  within  the  aspirational 

projects of the New Negro was the cohesion of Black pride, which spurred on the Black 

Nationalist compositions of the Pan African Metropolis (Jolly, 2013; Bates, 201; Reed, 

2011; Thompson, 1999).  

A major condition that brought about the Pan African Metropolis was a “rising 

racial consciousness” influenced in great part by a philosophy of “racial uplift” (Gaines, 

 56 

 

1996,  xi).  Racial  uplift  as  an  ideological,  political,  and  social  consciousness  thought 

represents a continuum of Black community identity and building process that inspired 

several  progressive  traditions  such  as,  the  Negro  Convention  and  Women’s  Club 

Movement,  Black  intellectual  renaissance/Black  enlightenment  era,  various  Jim  Crow 

cohesion  factors  and  Pan  African  institutions  such  as  Garvey’s  United  Negro 

Improvement  Association  (UNIA),  Pan  African  Orthodox  Churches,  African  American 

Islamic tradition, African Brotherhood fraternities, African-inspired lodges and masonic 

orders (Reed, 2011, 2; Jolly, 2013; Bates, 2012; Reed, 2011; Sidbury, 2007; Thompson, 

1999).  

This  racial  consciousness  unified  all  classes  of  African  American  society.  The 

resulting  level  of  racial  solidarity  bonded  the  community’s  mentality  into  a  unified 

trajectory and a core longing for “spatial hegemony”, and thus control of spaces where 

Black people dominate (Reed, 2; Jolly, 2013; Bates, 2012; Thompson, 1999). This spatial 

framing reflected the need and wish for self-ruling communities, a Black world with its 

African  home-place  at  the  center  of  that  creation,  where  Black  people  felt  a  special 

belonging,  a  safe  space  where  they  could  speak  their  mind  about  racial  trauma  and 

express  a  liberated  ideological  thought,  where  Black  people  wanted,  pursued  and 

validated their ‘own thing’.  

Black Agency and Theories about Detroit 

 
Among other significant expressions of Detroit’s Black city agency, the fact that 

it  produced  Motown  underpins  its  rich  agent-centric  history,  and  the  impact  of  Black 

progressive contribution to Detroit and the world. Hence, in looking at the Detroit case 

study,  BJ.  Widick’s  Detroit: City of Race & Class Violence  (1975),  David  Katzman’s 

 57 

 

Before  the  Ghetto:  Black  Detroit  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  (1975),  Beth  Tompkins 

Bates’ The Making of Black Detroit in the Age of Henry Ford (Bates, 2012), Thomas J. 

Sugrue’s The Origins of the Urban Crisis: Race and Inequality in Postwar Detroit (1996) 

and Richard Thomas’ Life for Us is What We Make It (1992) adds other dimensions of 

Black Metropolis theory, which teases out “Black Detroit’s” (Boyd, 2017) development 

of  independent  social  systems,  its  history  of  self-determination,  social  consciousness, 

industrial-unionized civil rights struggles, community building process and the intractable 

racial and class elements of these urban spaces.  

Widick (1972), Katzman (1975), Sugrue (1996) and Bates (2012) argue the ‘rise’ 

of  a  Detroit-Black  Metropolis  developed  with  a  significant  Black  political-economic 

base, within the context of two Detroits. This split consciousness of Detroit and its spatial 

divisions were characterized by a political conflict system rooted in a media ‘validated’ 

Negrophobia, which registered and rationalized the metropolitan color line’s partitioning 

of  “one  Black  Detroit  and  one  white  Detroit”  (1975,  23).  The  stability  of  the  Black 

community  building  process  stemmed  from  increased  Black  geographical  presence 

(Thomas, 1992).  

It  also  grew  from  the  prospects  and  desires  of  Black  social  mobility  and 

empowerment. The rise and triumph of Detroit’s Black Metropolis is directly correlated 

to  the  impact  of  historical  white  aggression  and  fragility  structured  in  the  policies, 

attitudes, conscious acts, everyday decisions, and law enforcement culture of sanctioned 

Negrophobia.  Altogether,  these  units,  which  detail  white  dominance  identity  politics 

forced the ensuing racial conflicts, which erupted due to spatial-white entitlement. This 

spatial landscape and split consciousness of two Detroits, conceived and denoted a racial 

 58 

 

battleground, which can be highlighted in five major events of racial upheaval, the 1833 

Blackburn Riot, the 1863 Draft Riot, the Ossian Sweet Riot of 1925 and Case, the 1943 

Race Riot and the 1967 ‘Riot/Rebellion’ (Katzman, 1975; Widick, 1972).  

Consequently,  Detroit’s  social  composition  was  not  the  alleged  melting  pot 

typified  in  “the  arsenal  of  democracy”  (Poremba,  1999,  7)  narrative,  but  signified  a 

“pressure cooker” (Widick, 1972, v) of racial and class conflict, always boiling beneath 

the  surface  of  this  racial  battleground  (1975)  and  waiting  to  explode  (Widick).  In  this 

stark  reality,  the  ‘equalization  method’  of  assessment  often  attributed  to  certain 

immigrant groups (mostly those who have now been able to become ‘white’) and African 

Americans  in  explaining  away  long-standing  American  racism  obstacles  to  social 

mobility  and  universal  opportunity  for  Blacks, 

is  bogus  and  suggest  another 

methodological affliction.  

There  are  several  methodological  afflictions  used  in  urban  sociology  and 

historical  philosophy,  attributed  to  Black  urban  problems,  which  serve  this  same 

vindication  of  white  racism.  Thus,  there  is  a  history  of  discussion  and  analysis,  which 

suffers from both a reductive and equalization-analysis approach in theories on Detroit.  

Widick shines the light on this reductive/equalization analysis problematic. 

The extraordinary difficulties Negroes had to overcome to be accepted as human 
beings is a totally different story in Detroit from the history of the [immigrant 
melting pot narrative]. Immigrants faced irritating prejudices and class bias, but 
they were accepted as whites and therefore superior in status to the Black man. 
The alienation of the Black man, and to a lesser degree of some poor whites, was 
the underlying cause of the 1967 riot, a protest against society, which if it did not 
totally exclude the Black man, clearly considered him undesirable. The 1967 riot 
was not Blacks versus whites, as in [the 1943 race riot], but Blacks and ‘some 
whites’ against the power structure: the landlord, the merchant and the hated 
police (Widick, 1972, ix). 

 
 

 59 

 

Cultural Political Economy and the African Heritage Festival 
 

The Detroit Blacks Art Movement (BAM) became essential to the manifestation 

of  the  Pan  African  Metropolis  and  the  house  of  its  African  heritage  festival  (Woods, 

2009; Thompson, 1999). The Black Arts Movement argued that culture was inextricably 

tied to liberation. It was the “aesthetic and spiritual sister of the Black Power concept” 

(Neal, 1968). Malcolm X and the Nation of Islam (which originated in Detroit) became 

an  ideological  influence  upon  the  movement  whereby  African  solidarity,  self-defense, 

political/  economic  self-determination  and  internationalization  of  the  Black  freedom 

struggle arose as qualifying principles (Woods, 2009; Thompson, 1999).  

BAM’s cultural politics organized around the founding principals of Black Power, 

Pan  Africanism,  Black  Nationalism  and  Black  self-determination.  This  period  of  the 

1960s – 1970s during the Black Arts Movement, which saw the independence of many 

African countries and an unprecedented uptake in Black people embracing their African 

heritage in their lifestyles, political thought, performative expressions and value systems, 

marks the emergence of the Pan African Metropolis. The cultural politics of BAM sought 

to “make meaning under the disorienting and dehumanizing conditions of [white cultural 

mythology and] racial modernity” (Taylor, 2010). The Black Aesthetic developed from 

Black migratory intersections symbolized in the vernacular of Black dreams and Black 

movement (Perry, 2014).  

The stories and folkways attached to these migratory spaces were organic streams 

bristling in sacred and secular junctions of Black Northern movements and dreams. These 

movements  and  dreams  expressed  themselves  in  music,  dance,  visual  art,  poetry  and 

drama. Embedded within these Black expressions, ‘the political’ was not undermined and 

 60 

 

the cultural politics, which sprang forth, shaped and cultivated its own mission of Black 

empowerment. The duplicitous patterns of racial liberalism theorized mal-constructions 

of  Blackness  as  a  repressive  strategy.  Frequently  alleged  abnormal  and  pushed  to  ‘the 

outside’;  the  site  of  ‘invisibility’  identified  in  Ralph  Ellison’s  Invisible  Man  (1952), 

Black people became more nationalistic, cohesive and pro-Black; even in secret, or in the 

clandestine  nature  of  Paul  Laurence  Dunbar’s  ‘mask  wearing’  (1901).  This  holding 

ground  of  ‘invisibility’  was  the  same  space  of  DuBois’s  ‘Veil’.  But,  for  Blacks  the 

‘outside  hatred’,  also  gave  second  sight;  a  penetrating  Othello  gaze  into  the  ‘truth’  of 

Iago’s  white  betrayal,  or  a  more  clear  understanding  of  the  system  and  its  racist 

incongruities lied in this second sight.  

Hence, at the ‘crossroads’ of America’s persistent racial dilemma where Wright’s 

Native Son (1940) first led us, Black people in the Black urban north, were always more 

Ellison’s “conscious protagonists” (1967), then given credit for, and as such the Black 

dreams  of  the  Black  Metropolis  effectively  embraced  its  cultural  political  significance 

(Ellison, 1967). These cultural forms of Black expression pushed the boundaries super-

imposed  by  whiteness.  It  represented  the  immersion  of  Black  embodiment  and  the 

transformative power of Black consciousness. Black cultural politics are truthful, because 

it claims politics while, white Western art-aesthetics alleges ‘non-political’ entrenchment, 

but the politics of white domination are always attached to it (Perry, 2014). 

The Black Arts Movement stood as a critique on the “integrationist mirage”, the 

self-delusion of many middle-class Blacks, and broke away from the  ‘patronage-control’ 

of  the  Harlem  Renaissance  (Cruse,  1967).  BAM’s  break  with  traditional  civil  rights 

philosophy,  espoused  the  sentiment  of  independence  or  autonomy  versus  inclusion, 

 61 

 

which  was  the  goal  of  the  Black  Power  struggle  (Salaam,  2002).  Baraka’s  important 

achievement to cultural politics reflects an “artistic reordering” of the African American 

odyssey in pursuit of identity, direction and purpose (1999, xii).  

The emergence of the Pan African Metropolis was certainly fueled by the several 

gathering  points  of  Black  dreams  deferred  (Hatcher,  1970),  which  erupted  in  the 

aftermath of Detroit’s 1967 explosion. Unveiled in 1967, a few months prior to the Great 

’67  Rebellion,  a  painting  of  a  Black  Madonna  and  Black  infant  Jesus  transformed  the 

Shrine of the Black Madonna church into a “social and political force” (Warikoo, 2017). 

When  the  ’67  rebellion  erupted,  thousands  of  Detroiters  flocked  to  the  Shrine  of  the 

Black Madonna church for refuge, meaning, guidance, healing, and to fulfill their interest 

in Black Nationalism (Warikoo, 2017).   

The  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna  church  promoted  Black  independence  and 

political power, eventually playing an essential role in the election of Detroit’s first Black 

mayor,  Coleman  A.  Young,  and  the  Black  dominated  city  council,  to  which  JoAnn 

Watson, served prodigiously and faithfully (Warikoo, 2017).  

For Detroiter, Diana Nilijia Stewart, a long time member of the church, now 72 

years  old,  the  healing  spirit  of  Detroit’s  Pan  African  infusions  are  real.  Recently,  she 

reflected that,   

Just to see someone that I look like, my features, my complexion and everything. 
It made me feel good; our church was recognizing Black women. Our 
interpretation is different: It’s a Black woman that represents us. And that’s what I 
learned all my years at the church, that Black women are important (Stewart: 
Warikoo, 2017).  
 
Like many of The Shrine’ members, Stewart was searching for a spiritual home 

that embraced Black culture and the racial strife of the day (Warikoo, 2017). At the helm 

 62 

 

of the Pan African Metropolis (PAM) directing its course are the main two centralizing 

beliefs of Black Nationalism in the Black community, that “Africa is a special homeland 

for Blacks”, and that white people collectively want to keep Black people subordinated 

(Walton,  Smith  &  Wallace,  2017,  83).  The  PAM  is  a  place  of  proud  Black  cultural 

manifestations, of psychological health, of needed Black consciousness and soul peace.  

It is a spatial construct, where Black people find a place to reconscitize a healthily 

Black  self,  where  Black  people  can  ‘be  themselves,  restore  themselves,  rejuvenate, 

reconcile and find resilient ways to transcend Black suffering. In this sense, Pan African 

philosophy  comprises  a  powerful  psychological,  spiritual  and  political  aesthetic  that 

produces healing and corrective actions in response to Black suffering (Holloway, 2005).  

The Pan African Metropolis as a manifestation represents the emergence of the 

Black Nationalist ideology and Black philosophies of existence, which emanate from the 

core values of Black culture, the collectivist and repudiation ethos, and Black disaffection 

stabilized across the board as a complex and fluid continuity of Black enclave-strengths.  

Almost  on  a  weekly  basis,  the  news  presents  events  particularly  as  it  relates  to  the 

troubled  encounter  of  out-of-control  policemen  shooting  down  and  abusing  unarmed 

Black people. In these incidents, we see the theft of Black dignity (Johnson, 2017). This 

persistent  phenomenon  of  anti-Black  racial  mistreatment  determines  how  the  “situated 

knowledge” (Johnson, 2017) in the material and psychological conditions in which Black 

people  live  reinforces  a  dramatically  different  philosophy  of  existence  (worldview  and 

spiritual wisdom) from white people.   

By these conditions, the Pan African cultural political economy of Detroit consist 

of the combined metropolitan places where local power, control, influence, contest, self-

 63 

 

interest and profit is transacted and gained by the creative and entrepreneurial production 

of  Black  culture  and  Black  adaptive-transcendence,  especially  as  it  reflects,  and  is 

centered on African heritage celebration, Black autonomy, Black dignity and Black pride.  

The sociality that identifies the emergence of the PAM and its cultural political economy 

is  signified  by  a  strong  adherence  to  African  heritage  celebration  as  a  lifestyle  and 

orientation of Black life (what Drake and Cayton refer to in their tropes, as the axes of 

life)  in  both  performative  expression,  where  the  Black  body  becomes  the  space  of 

political  meaning,  confrontation  and  movement,  and  in  the  value  system  of  Black 

autonomy many Black people continue to support, such as demonstrated in the desire to 

Buy Black.  

The  convergent  beliefs  of  Black  Nationalism  that  Africa  is  a  special  homeland 

(African  heritage  reconnection),  and  the  quest  for  Black  people  to  create  ‘their  own’, 

including  the  chief  wishes  to  create  a  new  homeland  and  construct  forms  of  defiant 

heroism/Black  resistance  within  white  dominated  spaces,  and  finally  that  whites  still 

desire  to  keep  Black  people  subordinated,  merges  as  the  prominent  features  which 

produced the PAM.  

The tradition of Black radicalism associated with the Pan African Metropolis, and 

noted  in  the  Pan  African  citizen  which  consisted  here  of  the  Pan  African  cultural 

producer and the Pan African consumer (2016), reveals a desire, more than anything as a 

concern  of  the  Black  struggle,  to  be  free  to  “constitute  themselves  and  their  world  in 

ways that white supremacy” does not poison or prevent (Greene, 2017). Insofar, as the 

racial battleground of Detroit produced and vindicated white supremacy, “it would need 

to be confronted, interrogated, and ultimately transcended” (Greene, 2017).  

 64 

 

Hence, a definition of Black transcendence is revealed in how Pan Africanism’s-

placemaking in Detroit provided a way for combating and finding refuge from the Black 

struggle (Black suffering), and produced an evolved Black Metropolis, that registered a 

particularized  development  of  a  Pan  African  cultural  political  economy.  Although,  the 

historical credit is marred with sentiments of reductive theorization, Detroit’s Pan African 

cultural nationalism has played an preeminent role in states of Black transcendence for 

Black Detroit’s human development.  

Pan-African  cultural  nationalism  emerged  from  the  consequences  (cohesion 

elements) of the racial battlegrounds, its metropolitan color line, its racial contract and its 

manifestation of two worlds. Walter Rodney asserts to “talk about Pan Africanism” is “to 

talk  about  international  solidarity  within  the  Black  world  we  live”,  and  that  it 

consequently requires a series of responsibilities; the first responsibility is to “define our 

own situation” (Campbell & Worrell, 2006). Pan Africanism as a cultural and intellectual 

movement  for  African  American  liberation  has  a  long  history  (Warren,  1990).  Pan 

Africanism  first  materialized  as  armed  resistance  in  Africa  and  the  Caribbean  against 

slavery  and  colonialism  (Weaver,  2006;  Buckley,  1997;  Warren,  1990;  Martin,  1983; 

James, 1963; DuBois, 1946).  

Blacks  in  Detroit  and  the  Diaspora  sought  Pan  Africanism,  anticolonialism  and 

African American internationalism (Jolly, 2013) to ameliorate the ‘damnation’ from the 

racial  myths  that  was  alleged  through  colonial  anthropology  and  the  Hegelian  system 

(Warren, 1990; LeMelle & Kelley, 1999). The existential process of Pan Africanism has 

been  about  finding  strength  and  agency  in  Black  unity,  and  Black  struggle  through 

African heritage connections and Black cultural enrichment. As an intellectual, social and 

 65 

 

cultural ideology, Pan-Africanism has been a complex movement attempting to improve 

Black suffering and its dehumanization (Ratcliff, 2009).  

Pan Africanism has been the basis for enhancing the “African” aspects of African 

descendant cultural particularity, in religion, music, dance, and oral/written literature. It 

has  enabled  the  mental,  spiritual  and  physical  re-connection  of  African  descendants 

differentiated by history, language, and culture in the African Diaspora with each other, 

through  the  organization  of  Pan-African  congresses,  festivals  and  other  cultural 

exchange. Pan-Africanism consciousness constitutes a fundamental praxis for responding 

to  what  its  means  to  be  classified  as  a  racial  problem  (Dubois,  1901;  Ratcliff,  2009; 

Woodard, 1997; Thompson, 1999; Warren, 1990).  

Pan-Africanism  emphasizes  Black/African  unity  beyond  identities  confined  by 

geography,  primordialism  and  narrow  nationalism,  and  champions  socio-political 

inclusiveness for all those - who willingly claim, or are compelled to identify with the 

“Black” race and a place called “Africa” (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009, 35). As a quest for a 

global  Black/  African  community,  Pan-Africanism  can  manifest  as  a  cultural,  literary, 

intellectual and political project towards a world informed by solidarities and identities 

shaped  by  a  humanity  of  common  predicaments.  Pan-Africanism  promotes  a  strategic 

essentialism  around  the  fact  and  experience  of  being  Black  and  African  in  a  world  of 

hierarchies of purity shaped by being White (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009; Ratcliff, 2009).  

The African Heritage Festival: An Adaptive-Vitality Center of Black Agency 

The  African  World  Festival  is  an  African  Marketplace  and  it  sells  Pan 

Africanism. The producers create their wealth and the consumers come out and engage in 

consumption  practices.  It  furnishes  a  cultural  politics,  which  ascribes  and  denotes 

 66 

 

something about the “situated knowledge” of being Black. The fact of forced or voluntary 

mobility has made being Black/ African, a global and dynamic reality, which means Pan-

Africanism is realizable anywhere in the world (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009). We are all 

familiar  with  the  literature  and  music  of  an  idealized  Africa  by  Diasporic  writers  and 

artists claiming descent with the continent (Ratcliff, 2009; Sidbury, 2007). Just as we are 

familiar  with  the  growing  number  of  African-Americans  who  are  tracing  their  DNA 

ancestry back to various regions and countries in Africa (Ratcliff, 2009).  

The ideal of unity for all peoples of African descent has found resonance globally, 

attracting intellectuals, writers, artists, leaders of religious and cultural movements, and 

politicians  of  varying  renown.  Pan-Africanism  has  inspired  scholarly  traditions  that 

privilege  African-centered  knowledge  production,  epistemologies  and  perspectives  that 

challenge perceived Euro-centric (mis) representations of Africa and people of African 

descent (Ratcliff, 2009; Esedebe, 1999).  

Pan-Africanism 

stresses 

solution  and  mutual  benefit 

through 

shared 

struggle/shared  meaning/shared  cultural  and  historical  heritage.  Unity  is  not  about 

‘sameness’, but about providing spaces for inclusivity; here, we can find allowances for 

different angles and levels of actualization. Its unified intellectual tradition emphasizes 

healing the problems of existence for the global Black experience.  

This outgrowth and intensity of Pan Africanism has also ignited several traditions 

and iterations of the (Pan) African festival. The contested spaces of the African heritage 

festival tradition emerge as a meaningful phenomenon for the intersections of culture and 

politics,  and  further  expressions  of  Black  agency.  The  sites  of  the  African  festival 

tradition indicate more than what might be interpreted in the narrowed lens of academic 

 67 

 

tourism.  Any  reductive  view  given  to  the  African  festival  of  the  ubiquitous  fun-loving 

picture of people caught up in memoriam for days of self-abandonment, enshrouded in 

the  Afro-Caribbean  carnival  traditions  of  its  Diaspora  cousins’  “farewell  to  the  flesh”, 

before  the  Catholic  Lenten  season  in  popular  imagination  would  constitute  a  grand 

oversight.  

Overtly different, the popular US form of the (Pan) African festival is based in 

Black/African  resistance,  self-determination,  and  the  Black  liberation  project,  which 

includes at its heart the independence of continental African countries. Alongside this, the 

fact that Detroit’s African World Festival takes place annually the weekend of Marcus 

Garvey's birthday should provide some initial insight into the Black political significance 

inscribed  in  the  historical  landscape  of  Detroit’s  metropolitan  color  line  and  its  racial 

battleground (Jackson, 1988).  

FBI’s  J.  Edgar  Hoover  did  not  only  hate  Garvey,  W.E.B.  DuBois  referred  to 

Garvey as a charlatan, buffoon and orangutan. As Hoover’s career began in the 1920s, he 

tested his counter intelligence program tactics on Garvey’s UNIA movement. In the end 

Garvey  was  brought  low  and  suffered  the  public  humiliation  deemed  for  too-powerful 

Black men. Today’s FBI still under Hoover’s crazed white supremacist footprints would 

consider Garvey a leader of ‘Black identity extremists’. Yet, in the sensible reality of the 

Pan African world, Garvey and DuBois are loved extensively, while Garvey’s influence 

on  Black  Nationalism  is  unsurpassed.  Ergo,  the  act  of  Black  people  globally  choosing 

and  elevating  Garvey  to  his  heroic  status,  while  white  epistemics  and  American 

government politics of white domination has attempted to make Black people hate him, 

inscribes and inducts the space of the Black city and the Black mind/body/soul with a 

 68 

 

corrective  memory  of  defiant  heroism  as  it  relates  to  Black  liberation.  This  self-

determined  Black  love  for  and  influence  of  Garvey  as  well  constitutes  an  important 

expression and lineage of Black agency. 

“I’m not African American at all, my folks is not from Africa. A lot of people in 

this room, folks ain’t from Africa” (Flocka, 2017; McKinney, 2017; Sway, 2017). Black 

twitter and other social media recently exploded in pushback to rapper’s Wacka Flocka’s 

‘anything but African’ identification in a interview with the host of New York’s Sway’s 

Universe. Flocka admitted he was “confused and uneducated”, and had “no connection” 

to  understanding  African  American  heritage  (Flocka,  2017;  McKinney,  2017;  Sway, 

2017). Reflections of ‘the mis-education of Raven Symone’ on your local YouTube video 

are  invoked  from  these  same  Afro-phobic  notions,  Symone  first  gladly  subtracting  the 

‘African’  from  her  American  identity  construction  on  Oprah  (Hare,  2014),  and  then 

telling another interviewer she is from “every continent in Africa, except one” (Wilson, 

2015).  

Conversations like these from ‘too many’ American Blacks suggest both a serious 

issue  of  mis-education  (Woodson,  1933;  Diop,  1974;  Abagond,  2011)  pain  and 

‘brainwash’ (McCain & McCain, 2018; Nubia, 2017; Kroth, 2017; Mathope, 2017; Olu, 

2017;  Burrell,  2010;  Akbar,  1996)  surrounding  their  cultural,  historical  and  aesthetic 

roots;  it  also  locates  a  serious  and  pervasive  problem  of  African  heritage  and  African 

identity shame. The evidence of phenomena like this on rejected Africaness (Mathope, 

2017) is vast. It would be derelict to ignore the implications of DuBois’ thesis of “double-

consciousness” (1903), that many ‘Black Americans’ continue to have an identity crisis 

especially as it relates to claiming their African descent.  

 69 

 

This  is  one  tremendous  variable  that  defines  the  Black  struggle  in  America. 

Hence, there is an image of Africa and African heritage that continues to be deliberately 

distorted.  Locked  in  depictions  of  Tarzan,  limited  National  Geographic  exposures, 

UNICEF  commercials,  ethnic  conflict,  devastating  war,  rape,  squandermania  and  other 

Black  social  decay  optics,  such  as  Trump’s  “shithole  countries”  (Watkins  &  Phillip, 

2018),  many  African  Americans,  have  been  conditioned  by  a  deeply  problematic  mis-

education  of  the  Motherland  and  their  African  American  heritage  (Thompson,  2008; 

Holloway, 1999; Henrik-Clarke, 1968). As Muhammad Ali would famously discover on 

his first visit to Africa in 1964 when he signified: “I’m glad to tell our people, that there 

are more things to be seen in Africa, than lions and elephants,” (Ali, 1964). This is what 

Chimamanda  Ngozi  Adichie  refers  to  as  the  “danger  of  the  single  story”  (2009)  about 

Africa.  

The world’s image of Africa is not in concert with Africa’s true status in world 

history and not in concert with the Africanization of American culture or the living roots 

of African American cultural, philosophical and metaphysical practices (Henrik Clarke, 

1968). Thus, the legacies of Black people who embrace and celebrate African heritage 

and being ‘African’ through the array of Pan African production and consumption points 

demonstrate a highly important history of Black self-determination, Black resistance and 

the  idea  that  Black  autonomy  comprises  the  fullest  expression  of  African  American 

universal freedom. 

In  his  critique  of  Thomas  Carlyle’s  “Occasional  Discourse  on  the  Nigger 

Question” (1853), West Indian historian and Prime Minister of Trinidad and Tobago, Eric 

Williams, reveals that many Blacks and (continental) Africans in the African Diaspora 

 70 

 

were indoctrinated and coerced through colonizing mis-education (white brainwash) and 

prohibited  sanctions  to  accept  shame-based  paradigms  and  rejection  of  their  African 

heritage (Palmer, 2006). Frantz Fanon highlights this rejected Africaness-attitude, when 

he discusses growing up in the late 1920s Martinique, whereby he wants to sing a creole 

song, but his very light-skinned Martinique-bred mother forbade him, and tells him he 

must only sing French songs.  

When he insists on singing the creole song, she admonishes him by saying, “don’t 

be like a nigger” (Julian & Vergès, 2016). Bob Marley alludes to this as symptomatic of 

mental  slavery  in  Redemption Song  (1980),  while  Naim  Akbar  evokes  this  problem  as 

one of the links in the “chains of psychological slavery” (1996). Similarly, Onyeka Nubia 

discusses this symptom of Afro-phobia in his talk on “Inferiority and the African Psyche 

Subconscious Conditioning” (2017).  

In this broad, intensive context, African heritage festivals embody a decolonizing 

Black aesthetic where the performance and freedom of the Black body, Black soul and 

Black psyche is inscripted and inducted with the struggles forged between race and place, 

the  racial  battlegrounds  throughout  American  history  that  created  Black  cities.  African 

heritage  festivals  also  provide  Afrocentric  cultural  freedom  from  ‘Old  Settler’  Black 

respectability  politics,  which  are  often  problematically  aligned  with  the  Afro-phobia 

mentality of the white colonizer.  

In  this  light,  the  significance  of  the  African  heritage  festival  and  its  cultural 

politics can only be understood against the impact of European/American colonial/white 

interest/domination,  and  its  disruption/disconnection  of  African  heritage  to  the  African 

American’s identity. This disruption and disconnection problem is especially apparent as 

 71 

 

it  suits  the  indoctrination  of  ‘Africa’  and  the  ‘African’  as  a  stand-in  for  ‘single  story’ 

tropes  of  Black  shame,  Black  non-heroes,  Black  loss,  Black  descendants  of  slaves 

betrayal, Black leader-corruption, Black conquest, Black primitivism and Black poverty 

(Jackson,  1988).  Katherine  Dunham’s  work  in  dance  anthropology  and  performance 

studies  additionally  offers  substantive  insight  into  the  significance  of  what  Karolee 

Stevens refers to as “fighting oppression through celebration” in the Black city traditions 

of the (Pan) African festival (2011).  

Dunham’s  work  in  uncovering  African  performance  memory  as  a  location  for 

excavating  the  Black  Atlantic  –  provides  two  main  concepts  to  be  considered  in  this 

study,  (a)  sites  of  memory  and  (b)  environments  of  memory.  Hence,  Dunham 

substantiated that African Diaspora performance re-creates historical memory of Africa, 

as well as long-fought battles of survival and revolution (such as the Haitian Revolution) 

in 

the  Americas.  In 

these  collective  analyses,  African  Diaspora  performance 

(performative  and  value  system-related  Pan  Africanism)  which  is  displayed  by 

consumers,  artists,  craftspeople  and  vendors  among  the  African  heritage  festival 

represents complex cultural spaces shaped by slavery, colonization and their interrelated 

methods of Black resistance, revolution, emancipation and ultimately, independence.  

The African festival in the States thus, epitomizes the intersection of culture and 

politics. In every respect it locates and identifies direct resistance and revolt by the Black 

world inhabited by all the manifestations of Afro-people, against oppression and racism 

both in history and present day (Stevens, 2011; Osumare, 2004; Jackson, 1988). 

African  American  communities  celebrate  different  kinds  of  (Pan)  African  festivals 

each year,  however,  not  much  has  been  published  on  this  subject  and  it  comprises  an 

 72 

 

underserved topic. The African festival and its cultural political economy based within 

the  African  market  in  part  fills  some  of  the  gap.  The  African  festival  and  its  larger 

synthesis of the Pan African Metropolis illustrates the importance of the intergenerational 

‘reclaiming’ of African heritage in the lives of African Americans.  

Vocabularies  of  Black  agency  are  manifested  through  the  multiple  acts  of  self-

determination  that  are  transacted  between  the  Pan  African  consumer  and  the  cultural 

entrepreneur within the African marketplace at the African heritage festival. These acts of 

self-determination fulfill a psychological, physical and economic need within the global 

Black community.  The African (American) festival as it is also known demonstrates the 

functions and vitality of Pan Africanism as spatial resistance, liberation and healing in the 

urban  spaces  of  the  Black  city.  African/African  American  festivals  function  as 

instruments of safe spaces, community gathering, Black pride and Black unity, which by 

their enduring traditions decenter obsessions toward whiteness idolization; critiques the 

‘fake’ mythology of European universalism, while deconstructing the pervasive sickness 

of white supremacy on the Black psyche (Gordon, 1999).  

To that effect, it places Blacks/African descendants at the center of the universe, 

‘appropriately’  within  an  African  Diaspora  environment  of  pro-Black  sociality  and 

cultural solidarity. Festivals like the African World Festival of Detroit serve as a medium 

for cultural education and intergenerational communication. They play an important role 

in  the  preservation  of  Black  cultural  heritage,  by  transmitting  (hidden)  knowledge  and 

Black  heroic  agency  in  the  Black  experience  to  future  generations.  In  this  way,  they 

fulfill  a  need  that  counters  the  racial  stigma  associated  with  Black  shame  paradigms 

socialized through the normative-everyday influence of white supremacy; they provide an 

 73 

 

outreach  and  connection  to  other  Black  people  who  don’t  have  regular  access  to  an 

‘Africana education’ (Rabaka, 2003).  

Hence, the celebration of festivals in African American communities should not 

be seen merely as an annual congregation of street and food vendors, marching bands, 

and musicians, but also as an instrument of cultural reconstruction, political meaning and 

the  transmission  of  knowledge  to  all  generations.  In  this  way,  they  comprise  sites  of 

collective  Black  agency  (Owusu-Frempong,  2005).  A  sense  of  community  is  not  just 

spatial  and  geographical,  or  social,  and  cultural,  or  political  and  economic,  it  is 

psychological  as  well.  An  important  yet  often  overlooked  element  of  the  Black 

Metropolis  is  the  slippery  notion  of  the  “psychological  boundaries  of  community” 

(Martin, 1995, 135).   

Native Detroiter, Aretha Franklin, the “Queen of Soul” expressed insight into that 

sentiment,  in  her  uplifting  1964  recording  of  “Soulville”,  in  which  she  appeals  to  her 

friend/the  listener  to  “take  her  to  her  to  the  place,  not  only  where  she  feels  most 

comfortable, but also where she belongs” (Martin, 1995, 644). Hence, community is an 

emotional  zone,  an  affective  space  that  can  cultivate  “a  psychological  haven  from  a 

hostile world” (644). The African heritage festival and its larger complexity within the 

Pan African Metropolis furnishes these havens of Black refuge from the hostility of white 

supremacy’s/white racism’s institutionalization. 

Conclusion 
 

The  Black  city  produced  Motown,  ‘Soulville’,  the  African  heritage  festival  and 

the  Pan  African  Metropolis  (Widick,  1972,  Hershey,  1968,  Georgakas,  1975,  Walters, 

2009 and Boyle, 2013). The cultural politics of the Black city represents a fight against 

 74 

 

several  forms  of  white  racial  oppression  (Walters,  2009).  In  this  struggle,  culture  and 

philosophy  are  indispensible  weapons  in  the  fight  against  racial  oppression  and  white 

supremacy (Henderson, 2015 and Morrison, 1976).  

By  this  understanding,  culture  shapes  meaning  that  informs  and  influences 

political ideology and philosophical orientation (Gramsci, 1925 and Karenga, 2003). The 

conflict system is also determined by white’s struggle to attempt and maintain cultural, 

moral and philosophical domination over Black people. This is how whites historically 

saw  their  “sovereignal  freedoms”  (Walton,  Jr.,  Smith  and  Wallace,  2017,  5)  as 

entitlements  that  decided  ‘place’  according  to  race  (Bullard,  2007  and  Darden  and 

Thomas, 2017).  

In that realm of thinking, socialization, taboo and ‘law’, Blacks were supposed to 

maintain subordinated spaces to whites, act inferior and be happy with it (Blackmon, and 

Grossman, 2012). Separation i.e., the color line enforcement taboo as dictated by whites 

meant  subordination  (Patillo,  2015).  The  construction  and  maintenance  of  the  Black 

ghetto meant subordination (Drake and Cayton, 1945 and Patillo, 2015). 

They do this [the racial segregation of the color line] because, it’s important to 
remind Black people, day after day, after day, minute after minute, that they have 
a place in this  society,  and  that  place  is  subordinate  (Grossman  and  Blackmon, 
2012). 
 
The changing landscape of the Black Metropolis stands as a departure point for 

research, theorization and understanding Black urban formations, Black urban existence 

and Black social geographies. This dissertation study departs from Drake and Cayton, by 

first  alleging  Detroit’s  distinctiveness  as  a  Black  Metropolis  (Widick,  1972),  then 

expanding on and reconstructing Drake and Cayton’s analytical frameworks in theoretical 

relationship  to  Pan-Africanism.    Pan-African  cultural  politics  represent  a  “fight  for 

 75 

 

African  American  self-determination”  (Jolly,  2013,  1,  Stevens,  2011,  Taylor,  2010, 

Radcliff,  2009,  Osumare,  2004,  Smitherman,  2004,  Hill-Collins,  2001,  et.  al.).  The 

cultural politics of Detroit depict a form of Black resistance because they intentionally 

defy  and  claim  agency  against  white-Eurocentric  (racist)  domination.  JoAnn  Watson’s 

introductory declaration in Chapter 1 reflects the strength of Pan-Africanism in Detroit. 

Pan-Africanism  was  intended  to  be  an  oppositional  cultural  framework  and  provide  a 

delivery system for Black politics (the mission of Black liberation, justice, equality and 

representation) through African-centered Black culture (Holloway, 2005, Stevens, 2011, 

Halifu, 2004, Smitherman 2004, and Manchard, 1999 and Jackson, 1988).  

The  resuscitation  of  Africa  has  perpetually  acted  as  an  oppositional  framework 

central to the history of Black resistance forces, starting with the Haitian Revolution and 

its  subsequent  first  Black  Nation.  Pan  African  religiosity,  in  the  long  roots  of  Black 

liberation  theology  shaped  a  strategy  of  Black  resistance  as  confirmed  in  the  Haitian 

Revolution,  and  exhibited  an  ancestral  illustration  of  the  significant  intersectional 

dynamics of culture and politics for Black independence (James, 1963, 86).  

The  historical  record  of  the  Haitian  Revolution  ties  together  the  apparatus  of 

Black  culture-Black  politics-Black  resistance-Black  identity-Black  philosophy,  and  its 

unifying  thrust  in  the  prospects  of  Black  spatial  resistance.  In  the  way  of  Pan  African 

cultural  politics,  this  legacy  and  its  connective  thread  has  continued  in  contemporary 

Black  spaces  like  Detroit.  CLR  James  historical  reading  of  “Negritude”  in  the  Haitian 

Revolution also provides a way toward understanding the emerging of the Pan African 

Metropolis,  erected  through  the  agency  of  Black  self-determination  juxtaposed  among 

white northern racial liberalism (1963, 394).  

 76 

 

Left to themselves; the Haitian peasantry resuscitated to a remarkable degree the 
lives they had lived in Africa. Their method of cultivation, their family relations 
and social practice, their drums, songs, and music, [became] such art as they had 
practiced [in Africa]; …The African way of life of the Haitian peasant became 
the axis of Haitian literary creation (1963, 394). 
 
“The African way of life became the axis”, left to their-own designs. By James’ 

explanation and Watson’s claim, the current discourse embraces Watson’s terminology as 

legitimate,  whereas  her  keen  acknowledgement  and  cognition  bears  witness  to  thick 

processes  of  personified  Africanization  and  Afro-modernity  that  are  manifested  from 

Pan-African  legacies,  Black  self-determination  and  Black  resistance  against  white 

attempted control and hegemony. These thematic processes continue to thrive and shape 

Black Detroit spaces distinctly. Race, culture, and ethnic identity associated with African 

heritage have always defined African American cities.  

Historically,  the  immense  population  of  Black  residents  in  segregated  Black 

neighborhoods  changed  the  social  composition  of  urban  spaces  in  Detroit,  Chicago, 

Philadelphia, Harlem, New York, Washington, D.C., and Cleveland, among others. Pan-

African cultural nationalism has its origins in the racial battlegrounds of Black cities like 

Detroit.  The  Pan  African  Metropolis  has  much  of  its  basis  in  the  cultural  formation 

landscape produced by the metropolitan color line in these cities, their racial contract and 

their manifestation of two worlds, positioning the autonomy of the Black world. For this 

reason,  Detroit’s  continuum  of  Pan-Africanism  configures  how  Detroit,  becomes 

Watson’s  “African  city”  and  by  extension  ‘Detroit’s  African  World  (DuBois,  1903, 

Myrdal, 1944, Widick, 1972, Mills, 1999, Sugrue, 1999 and Baugh, 2011).  

 
 
 
 

 77 

 

Chapter 3 
Black Placemaking in a Pan African Detroit: A Cultural History 
 
Introduction 

Within Chapter 3: Black Placemaking in Pan African Detroit: A Cultural History, 

I explore the connective tissue of cultural history, through race struggles, Black refuge 

and cultural formation indicative of a Pan African Metropolis (PAM) in Detroit. Hence, 

the  ‘Pan  African  refuge’,  is  housed  in  the  multiple  indications  of  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis.  The  locus  of  Black  life  situated  within  the  broader  problem  of  racial 

oppression and Black struggle, cannot be isolated from Black health (mental, spiritual, 

economic,  ecological  and  biological);  whereas  the  consideration  of  this  holistic  Black 

health-approach  under  the  current  Pan  African  (PA)  outlook  adds  more  nuanced 

functionality to its Black liberation mission (Semmes, 1995, 1996; Washington, 2006).  

Chapter  3  is  organized  in  the  proceeding  manner,  after  its  Introduction,  it  is 

conceived  into  five  subsequent  sections,  Black  Refuge,  Black  Culture  and  Black 

Placemaking offers a short exposition of the relationship and relevance of Black refuge, 

Black culture and Black placemaking as key variables in the current discourse, historical 

events,  empirical  history  and  literature  (circa  1900s  –  1950s).  Existence and Refuge in 

Red,  Black  and  Green  traces  the  long  roots  of  Pan  African  consciousness  in  Detroit, 

through  the  symbolism  of  its  aesthetic  colors  as  a  metaphor  for  its  Black  existential 

impact. The next section, The Pan African Citizen of the Pan African Metropolis attempts 

to  capture  what  is  defined  throughout  the  dissertation  discussion  as  ‘the  Pan  African 

citizen’, which is claimed here as a central agent-contributor to the emergence of the Pan 

African Metropolis, the Pan African citizen is considered to be two groups, the producer 

(entrepreneur interchangeably) and the consumer. Albert Cleage, ‘Jaramogi’, founder of 

 78 

 

the  Black  Christian  Nationalist  (Pan  African  Orthodox  Church  political)  movement  in 

Detroit, which was housed in the famous Shrine of the Black Madonna church is used as 

a brief critical illustration to explain this agent-member.  

This  is  a  story  about  Detroit  that  may  have  begun  in  Harlem.  It  was  a  breezy 

Harlem day on August 13, 1920, looking out on West 135th from Liberty Hall, when the 

United Negro Improvement Association and African Communities League (UNIA-ACL) 

adopted the Declaration of the Rights of the Negro Peoples of the World  (Garvey, 2016; 

Hill, 2016, et. al.) as its articles for self-governance, Black independence and critique of 

anti-Black  discrimination.  The  UNIA  Declaration,  in  step  with  the  United  States 

Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  France’s  (Revolution-drawn  Declaration  of  the 

Rights of Man and Citizen (Garvey, 2016; Hill, 2016, et. al.) charted the basic principles 

of  human  rights  and  liberties  for  all  Black  people  in  the  world.  Due  to  the  racial 

discrimination leveled onto Black people in that era, the ‘Rights of the Negro’ revised the 

basic  principles  of  both  the  French  and  American  resolution  (federal  document)  for 

liberty,  freedom  and  equality  that,  “all  men  [and  women]  are  born  free  and  [should] 

remain free and equal in rights” (Encyclopedia Britannica, 2018) for Black people. 

 During the month-long convention, grand street parades were led at the heart of 

Black Harlem, where members elected the leaders of the UNIA-ACL (Bennett, Jr., 1976; 

Leeuwen,  2000;  Seligman,  1921).  Inside  Liberty  Hall,  the  conference  resembled  a 

religious  service  conducted  with  an  elaborate  liturgy,  opening  with  prayers,  and  the 

UNIA  anthem.  Marcus  Garvey  served  as  the  chairman  for  the  proceedings  and  was 

named  the  “Provisional  President  of  Africa”  (Harvey,  1994).  The  African  Legion  and 

Black Cross Nurses flanked the long aisle coming to attention on cue, as the Black Star 

 79 

 

Band  and  the  audience  joined  in  the  hymn:  “Long  Live  Our  President”  (Bennett,  Jr., 

1976; Leeuwen, 2000; Seligman, 1921). After a much-lauded introduction and “glowing 

tribute” (Hill, 2000, 2016) by the President-General Henrietta Vinton Davis, Garvey rose 

to speak: 

We  are  met…  tonight  for  the  purpose  of  enlightening  the  world  respecting  the 
attitude of the New Negro. We are assembled here tonight as the descendants of a 
suffering  people  …  who  are  determined  to  suffer  no  longer…  Freedom  is  the 
common  heritage  of  mankind,  and  as  God  Almighty  created  us  four  hundred 
million  strong,  we  shall  ask  the  reason  why…  why  we  also  cannot  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  liberty…  This  convention  of  the  UNIA  is  called  for  the  purpose  of 
framing  a  Bill  of  Rights  for  the  Negro  Race…  We  have  no  animus  against  the 
white  man.  All  that  we  have,  as  a  race,  desired  is  a  place  in  the  sun  (Garvey, 
1920). 

In  segregated  nightclubs  Black  masses  Lindy-hopped,  snapped  fingers,  nodded 

 

and swayed to the copacetic makings of a jazz age revolution (Ogren, 1989). Now that 

same  eclectic  fold  crowded  into  Harlem’s  Liberty  Hall  and  packed  it  to  the  rafters, 

spurred  on  by  the  humiliation  and  trauma  of  the  color  line’s  social  imperative,  that 

‘Blacks must stay in their place’. This confluence of defacto and dejure racial segregation 

policies  and  cultural  practices  typified  places  like  the  Cotton  Club  and  popular  “coon 

songs”  (Martin,  1976)  like  “Every  Race  Has  A  Flag,  But  the  Coon”  (Heelan,  1900; 

Martin, 1976).  

It is this very ‘coon song’ that inspired Marcus Garvey to come up with the idea 

that Black people needed a flag all their own. The birth of the Pan African flag is tied to 

the humiliation casting and its ‘removal’ of patriotism from Black people that this song 

fabricates.  Yet,  pushed  to  the  crossroads  of  a  Black  transnational  and  anticolonial 

awareness, and what Dubois seventeen years earlier described as “the strange meaning of 

being Black” (1903), reflecting on the existential crisis of African Americans under the 

 80 

 

absurdities  of  white  racism (1903),  more  than  20,000  Black  people  attended  this  first 

UNIA convention (Harvey, 1994). In the context of this racial dilemma and its plight of 

cruel Black suffering, the UNIA’s ‘Declaration’ stated: 

Be It Resolved, that the Negro people of the world… protest against the wrongs 
and  injustices  they  are  suffering  at  the  hands  of  their  white  brethren,  and  state 
what they deem their fair and just rights, as well as the treatment they propose to 
demand of all men in the future (UNIA-ACL, 1920). 

This  Black  ‘Bill  of  Rights’  expressed  the  international  grievances  of  Black  people;  it 

denounced  lynchings,  segregated  public  transportation,  job  discrimination,  and  inferior 

Black public schools. It also addressed Black people personally and informed them on 

how  to  exist  and  adapt  in  a  time  of  dreadful  Black  suffering  (UNIA-ACL,  2017). 

Something else, also unfolded at that same meeting: “That the colors, Red, Black, and 

Green,  be  the  colors  of  the  African  race”  (WCHB,  2012),  thus,  establishing  the  Pan 

African, Black Liberation, or African American Flag.  

Detroit preacher, A. D. Williams, was one of those inspired Black souls that had 

attended  the  Harlem  convention  (Smith-Irvin,  1974;  Thomas,  1992;  Wolcott,  2000; 

Zampty,  1974).  Several  days  later,  Rev.  Williams  came  back  to  Detroit  waving  a  red, 

Black and green flag, walking the streets of Detroit, playing the tambourine accompanied 

by  a  small  group  of  other  Blacks.  Within  a  few  months,  Detroit’s  UNIA  chapter  had 

begun (Smith-Irvin, 1974; Thomas, 1992; Wolcott, 2000; Zampty, 1974).  

Williams’  story  reveals  how  Pan  African  legacies  forged  “Black  placemaking” 

(Hunter,  Patillo,  Robinson  &  Taylor,  2016)  as  sites  of  refuge  and  Black  agency  in 

climates  of  racial  trauma  and  color  line  humiliation.  Black  placemaking  “refers  to  the 

ways that Black Americans create sites of endurance, belonging, and resistance through 

social interaction” (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson & Taylor, 2016). As a whole, Pan African 

 81 

 

Detroit,  testifies  to  the  way  Black  Detroiters  have  ‘made  place’  and  made  refuge  for 

themselves  using  Pan  African  infusions  among  the  racial  battleground  of  Detroit’s 

metropolis. In this way, the notion of the Pan African Metropolis is contemplated over 

the course of the dissertation’s reading.  

The current historical framework offers some corrective to existing narratives of 

the Motor City that depict its urban Black spaces as plagued by trapped people, criminals, 

violence; victims and perpetrators, unproductive, and antagonistically isolated from one 

another  and  lacking  Black  unity  and  peaceful  coexistence.  This  narrative  practice 

uncovers  the  problems  of  white  historical  erasure  and  historical  forgetting  found  in  a 

complexity  of  white  racially  biased  media-driven  and  social  science  obsessions.  These 

white gazes are perpetually delusional and obscured by patterns of Negrophobia, Black 

social pathology paradigms and Miseducation. 

The section, Detroit’s Racial Contract and The Formation of Pan African Detroit 

elaborates on the formation of Pan African Detroit from the context of Detroit’s racial 

contract/racial  liberalism  socio-political-economic  structure.  This  racial  contract  is 

grounded,  informed  and  influenced  by  a  history  of  violent  race  struggles  in  Detroit, 

starting from as early as the Blackburn Riot of 1833, to the Detroit (Draft) Riot of 1863, 

to the Ossian Sweet Riot of 1925, to the Race Riot of 1943, culminating with the 1967 

Rebellion. The last section before the conclusion, From Black Bottom to the Black Arts 

Movement,  briefly  surveys  the  Black  Bottom  cultural  history  that  spurned  on  the  next 

generation of Black ‘New Negro’ racial consciousness known as the Detroit Black Arts 

Movement, which in turn gave birth to the Pan African Metropolis. The chapter’s final 

 82 

 

word is featured in its Conclusion, and attempts to summarize some of its critical points 

and offer some unending implications for its urban sociological deportment. 

Black Refuge, Black Culture and Black Placemaking, 1900s -1950s 

The repeated term of Black refuge is operationalized here as a function of Black 

placemaking, both are embodied in Pan Africanism and can be examined in the previous 

contributions of the UNIA in the 1920s, A. D. Williams’ story and the brutal death of a 

“Negro  girl”  in  1919.  These  acts  of  Black  political  culture  and  their  related  Black 

existential stories signify important moments in the quest for the universal freedom and 

the equal treatment of Black people (Walton, Jr., Smith & Wallace, 2017).  

They also reveal clues to a social problem of lengthy racial trauma inflicted on 

African  American  health, 

longevity,  prosperity  and  existence  (Semmes,  1996; 

Washington,  2006).  The  need  for  refuge  from  the  afflictions  of  white  racial  abuse  are 

made  clear  in  a  longer  historical  memory  of  Black  Detroit  than  post  ’67  rebellion  and 

post  Young  Boys  Incorporated  (brutal  drug  cartel)  ‘80s.  For  all  its  many  roles,  Pan 

African  cultural  nationalism,  moreover,  fulfilled  a  psychological  and  spiritual  need  for 

Black  Detroiters.  This  psychological  and  spiritual  aspect  of  Pan  Africanism  often  gets 

disconnected from its political meanings. The physical and metaphysical manifestations 

of  Pan  Africanism  created  numerous  ‘Black  safe  spaces’,  which  provided  a  place  of 

needed belonging (AWF, 2016; Frye, 2017; Kai, 2017; Vaughn, 1997) and respite from 

white  racial  abuse  (APA,  2018;  Hardy,  2013;  Mays,  Cochran  &  Barnes,  2007, 

Schreibner, 2010).  

 83 

 

The  legacies  of  Detroit’s  Pan  African  cultural  nationalism  fostered  the  healing 

power  of  an,  Afrocentric  ‘Blackness  friendly  home’  for  African  Americans  (Castor, 

2014; Frye & Kai, 2017; Ramirez, 2015; Schreibner, 2010; Temple, 2005). Wherever that 

PA Black refuge negotiation occurred; the Pan African Metropolis was grounded. This 

landscape of Black refuge is what Garvey refers to as the need for “a place in the sun” 

(1920).  

The  growth  of  Pan  Africanism/Garveyism,  much  like  other  bursts  of  Black 

creative production during the ‘broad’ Jazz Age-Black Renaissance period symbolized a 

rebirth of aspiration and place for African Americans, a time where they could build what 

they sought as refuge places in the encounter of the modern Northern city, like Detroit, 

Bronzeville and Harlem (Fisher, 1925; Lewis, 1994). The Black Mecca as a refuge trope 

marks  a  long  established  ‘Promised  Land’  metaphor,  filled  with  triumph  and  self-

delusion (Boyd, 2017; Bullard, 2007; De Beri, Maroney, Wright & Cooper, 2014; Fisher 

&  McCloskey,  2008;  Himes,  1985;  Moon,  1994)  in  Black  migration  stories  and  social 

imagination.  

For, the Black southern migrant, complicated by hope and self-delusion, the Black 

migration odyssey took an ironic turn in the Northern realities, which brought again, the 

impediments of structural racism that developed the Black Bottom ghetto subordination 

and unequal provisions of opportunity. While he/she hoped to escape the “strange fruits” 

(Holiday, 1937, 1956; Meeropol, 1937; Smith, 1944, 1949) of a Negrophobic south, what 

he/she found up North was more ugly white racism, alongside several survival ironies, 

predatorial ‘flim-flams’ and vices; the allure of traps, tricks and exploitation, internal to 

the  Black  community,  for  many  vulnerable  Black  southerners  (Fisher,  1925;  Himes, 

 84 

 

1965; McCloskey, 2008). Thus, transcendence, racial matters, self-delusion and irony all 

describe the Black urban experience from Detroit, to Harlem to Chicago and other Black 

cities. This irony was not just felt from the ugliness of Northern racism, police brutality 

and terror, it was also felt internally in the Black community, as in the challenges of class 

division and temperance as described by the “moral mission” or respectability politics of 

uplift, which the Detroit Urban League championed in the 1920s, 

Removed from the restraining influence of family and friends, and beset by many 
vicious  attractions,  entirely  new  to  him,  the  incoming  Negro  easily  became 
susceptible to [the] bait of vice and crime in the Negro district. A welcome from 
the  great  majority  of  colored  citizens  who  have  time  to  establish  themselves  in 
Detroit  was  not  generally  extended,  while  the  always,  welcoming  hand  of  the 
vicious was waiting (Bjorn & Gallet, 2001, 5). 
 
The  strength  of  Pan  Africanism  under  the  Detroit  UNIA  Chapter  reflected  the 

tenor of Detroit’s Jazz Age-Black Renaissance and its new emerging middle class (Bjorn 

& Gallert, 2001). The dramatic increase in the Black population from the Great Migration 

by 1920s changed the class structure and class relations within the Black community. The 

largely,  once  agricultural  class  of  Blacks  was  transformed  into  an  industrial  working 

class,  which  influenced,  the  structure  of  Black  leadership,  internal  institutions,  and  the 

economic, social and political development of the larger Black Detroit community.  

These industrial workers created the demand for the goods and services produced 

by the rising Black professional and business class, but were restricted by the color line to 

the internal markets of the Black community (Bjorn & Gallert, 2001; Thomas, 1992). It is 

in these internal markets where the solidification of Black political economy and Black 

cultural political economy begins to take form. 

The  Black  skilled  industrial  proletariat  and  Black  entrepreneur  made  up  the 

emergent middle class. The stiff labor market competition, white aggression, the impact 

 85 

 

of the KKK, police brutality and exclusivity from European immigrants, alongside other 

attendant structures of the color line forced Black people to turn inward (Bjorn & Gallert, 

2001).  From  these  cohesive  elements,  the  ideology  of  Garveyism,  crystalized  in  racial 

solidarity and self-help philosophy would define the Black community of the jazz age.  

Two types of community efforts expressed the main concerns and philosophies of this 

‘New  Detroit-Negro’:  the  development  of  Black  businesses  for  the  Black  consumer 

market  and  organized  efforts  at  “uplifting”  the  burgeoning  proletariat  classes.  Racial 

pride and the organization efforts of the 1926 Booker T. Washington’s National Negro 

Business League fueled this business expansion (Bjorn & Gallet, 2001).  

The  Great  Migration  after  1915  provided  a  huge  challenge  to  both  of  these 

community building-goals, mainly because of the housing shortage and the racial policies 

of the housing market (Poremba, 1999; Williams, 2008). Due to the big demand from the 

increasing worker classes, five major types of Black businesses began to flourish, first, 

the  restaurants  and  boardinghouses  dominated  the  scene  in  the  near  eastside,  or  Black 

Bottom/Hasting  area  where  Black  people  were  mostly  restricted.  Then,  the  Black 

vaudeville circuit commanded the rise of the show theater, like the Vaudette, the Koppin, 

the Graystone, Masonic Hall, Palais de Danse, the Arcadia, the Grande, the Monticello, 

the Vanity, the Majestic, and the Mirror.  

As  jazz  grew  bigger  and  the  dance  craze  of  the  foxtrot,  black  bottom  and  the 

cakewalk took off, the ballroom building, the urban honky-tonks, speakeasies and blind 

pigs (after hour joints) of Black Detroit started to surface. The dance craze also took life 

on  Detroit  riverboats  as  a  major  attraction.  The  Graystone  Theater,  the  city’s  largest 

ballroom, opened its doors on March 7, 1922, on Woodward near Canfield. It was billed 

 86 

 

as “Detroit’s Million Dollar Ballroom” (Bjorn & Gallet, 2001, 8). A majestic giant, on 

any given day, it could handle 3,000 customers on its floors and balconies. Berry Gordy, 

who  grew  up  attending  these  ballrooms  and  listening  to  the  great  jazz  music  that 

frequented them, purchased the Graystone during the Motown music era. Gordy hoped to 

bring back these golden jazz ages, when he started the early MotorTown Revues there. 

Detroit ballrooms like those elsewhere, were largely segregated.  

Only  one  theater  was  Black  owned  and  catered  to  Black  Detroit,  the  Vaudette, 

while others had Black managers. The Vaudette was owned and managed by Edward B. 

Dudley, from 1913 to 1920, when he took over the management of the Koppin Theater. 

Both  were  located  on  Gratiot,  and  were  central  to  the  musical  life  of  the  Black 

community; both theaters also ran many Black movies, like those of Oscar Micheaux and 

race  movies  with  stars  like  Edna  Mae  McKinney.  A  Black  owner  and  Black  manager 

were significant in the eyes of the Black community.  

These businessmen were often referred to as “Race Men”, i.e., role models and 

important protection against racial discrimination for the Black community (Bates, 2012; 

Bjorn & Gallet, 2001, 6; Clark, 2016; Garvey, 2006; Jolly, 2014; Thomas, 1992; Wolcott, 

2001). The Black press of the era functioned to uplift and praise the good Race Men and 

Race Women of the Black community. They also worked to renegotiate the racial color 

bar and call out business owners who practiced discrimination and Black exploitation to 

make  them  change  their  policies.  One  example  is  that  of  the  Koppin  Theater  owner, 

Henry  S.  Koppin,  whom  the  Chicago  Defender,  a  big  promoter  of  Black  Detroit 

development, blasted in the headlines, “Koppin. That’s the Name of a Money Grabber 

Who ‘Fattens’ in Detroit” (1920): 

 87 

 

When Henry S. Koppin opened his theater, he selected a small group of Race men 
(musicians), and placed them in his orchestra pit; that was fine, as far as it went, 
but  it  didn’t  go  any  further,  for  since  the  opening  day…  he  hasn’t  employed  a 
member of the Race in any capacity… He has refused to even use one of us as 
doorman, so it has settled down to a place where we have to fiddle and fiddle only 
for representation… There is no excuse for the above conditions, for it is a fact 
that 90% of his trade… is made up of our people (Bjorn & Gallert, 2001, 7).  
 
The  Defender  urged  Detroiters  to  boycott  Koppin’s  theater,  and  within  a  few 

months, Koppin hired Vaudette owner Ed ‘Dud’ Dudley as its first Black manager (Bjorn 

& Gallert, 2001). Vivian Dudley, Dud’s wife using the Black subjectivity of the Black 

press,  in  an  African  American  weekly,  called  the  Owl,  in  the  fashion  of  the  Black 

placemaking  narrative  of  the  era,  captures  the  leanings  of  Black  Detroit  in  its  African 

heritage  as  a  basis  for  Black  pride,  in  its  aesthetics  of  Black  dignity  and  self-beauty 

validation;  while  at  the  same  time  she  writes  to  renegotiate  the  racial  color  bar, 

standardized at Graystone.  

Blacks were only allowed to rent the Graystone on holidays and Mondays. The 

Scholarship Ball of 1928 at Graystone on Monday, organized by Professor J. F. DeWitt 

expressed  the  caliber  of  the  community  building  values  in  racial  pride,  uplift  and 

education that was accentuated by ‘Black Mondays’ in these segregated ballrooms (Bjorn 

& Gallert, 2001). A sign of the times, albeit, the obsession of exotica comes through in 

Dudley’s write up, (below) and a narrow composition of the African woman as ‘only’ 

dark-skinned  is  stated,  yet,  her  descriptive  Black  solidarity  makes  some  complicated 

attempt to be in contrast to the limited skin politics of the “tall and tan girl” fascination 

and requirement for beauty (Bates, 2012; Bjorn & Gallert, 2001; Smith, 2008), promoted 

as not African and ‘creamed’ from the coercive colorism of the color bar.  

‘Le Afro-Americaine’ was out in all-his splendor. The numerous types of Black 
American  were  present  in  their  entirety.  Girls  tall,  dark  and  queenly  with  the 
grace  of  African  water-carriers;  others,  golden  brown  of  skin  and  hair,  tawny 

 88 

 

beauty reminiscent of Hawaiian skies; rich cream colored maidens with hair like 
smooth Black silk, calling to Spanish haciendas and swarthy youths strumming 
amorous  strains  on  guitars  while  his  lady,  standing  on  an  iron  balcony,  flashes 
dark  eyes  over  a  fan  of  lace…  every  conceivable  Negro  type  was  represented 
within this mighty throng (Bjorn & Gallert, 2001, 9; Dudley, 1928). 
 
Detroit  in  the  1920s,  witnessed  the  two  most  popular  Black  organizations,  the 

NAACP and the UNIA under their divergent “New Negro” philosophies (Bates, 2012; 

Lewis,  1994)  battle  for  the  political  and  cultural  soul  of  Black  Detroit,  and  thus  the 

control  of  an  emerging  “New  Detroit”  political  economy  (Bates,  2012,  68-92).  But, 

Garvey’s call to action, which attracted many Black Detroiters, left a larger footprint on 

the socio-political landscape of the Black community (Bates, 2012).  

Garveyites in Detroit focused on the legacy of slavery when they described how 

they  differed  from  the  approach  of  Detroit’s  Black  elite,  who  they  felt  were  “servile” 

(Bates, 2012, 70). The UNIA believed the “slave spirit of dependence” caused the Black 

elite “to seek shelter, leadership, protection and patronage of the master”, and thus were 

obsessed  with  white  validation  (Bates,  2012,  70).  In  1925,  Detroit  Mayor  John  Smith 

appointed  a  blue  ribbon-interracial  committee  to  study  living  conditions  for  Blacks  in 

Detroit; the committee concluded that the UNIA was only second to the NAACP in terms 

of addressing and defending the civil rights of Black Detroiters.  

The Negro in Detroit (1926), the committee’s final report described the UNIA as 

not just a “protest” organization, for unlike the NAACP, the UNIA tried to “induce the 

color people to meet injustices and denial of rights by starting all kinds of enterprises of 

their own with the purpose in view of finally becoming independent of the white people” 

(Bates,  2012,  70).  This  discourse  of  the  UNIA  captures  the  foundation  of  Black 

 89 

 

autonomy and the relinquishing of white validation as Pan African values in the socio-

cultural formation of Black Detroit.  

Existence and Refuge in Red, Black and Green 

Oh, her RED blood they spilled on the meadow, 
Shall always be dear to me, 
Her BLACK form that laid on the meadow, 
Cried out, “Africa must be free.” 
The red and the Black tearful given 
The GREEN grass did tenderly screen, 
And the rain fell bright teardrops from heaven, 
On the Red, and the Black and the Green (Ford, 1923). 
 

Rabbi Arnold Joshua Ford composed the anthem of UNIA-AC within footsteps of 

the  site,  where  a  young  17-year-old  “Negro  girl,”  was  found  brutally  murdered  and 

dissected  in  1919  (Keyamsha,  2017;  Stephenson,  2009).  Ford’s  verses  above  were 

influenced heavily by the Negro girl’s death (Keyamsha, 2017; Stephenson, 2009). In this 

way, the Pan African colors are embedded spiritually and psychologically with a cloak of 

protective refuge and hope for Black lives suffering at the hands of any murderous anti-

Black social system.  

The poem’s symbolism of the colors is wedded to the ‘Negro girl’s’ (1919) murder. 

The death of the Negro girl represents an allegory for the larger point of the Pan African 

aesthetic  and  struggle.  Her  short  tragic  life  (existential  crisis)  serves  as  a  preeminent 

teaching in allegorical stories embodied by the flag and its tri-color symbolism. Thus, the 

death, brutal rape and mutilation of the ‘Negro girl’ became fused to the plight of Pan 

African freedom as an allegorical figure. The incident and the poem reflected the turbulent 

year  of  The Red Summer (1919),  where  a  scourge  of  race  riots  broke  out  in  more  than 

thirty-six  cities.  In  each  case  whites  were  always  the  aggressors  (Erickson,  1960;  NYT, 

1919;  Lewis,  2017).  This  Negrophobic-white  culture  was  typified  by  eras  of  lynching, 

 90 

 

racial abuse, and the intentionally unsolved and unretributed murder of Black people at 

the  hands  of  whites  (DuBois,  1903;  Gordon,  2000;  Muhammad,  2012;  Stephenson, 

2009).  Imposed  upon  the  ‘cloak  of  red,  Black  and  green’  was  a  death-defying  Black 

existential crisis on Black bodies, Black minds, Black self-love, Black bonding and Black 

spiritual constitution. 

She, like the majority of our young girls who are driven into all kinds of servitude 
through economic pressure… was forced to take a position as a servant girl…with a 
white master and mistress who were Negro haters. In this isolated place and with no 
one to protect her, it was not long before she was raped by her white master and 
was  about  to  become  a  mother.  Having  no  one  else  to  confide  in,  and  finding 
trouble growing upon her, at last resolved to tell the whole story to her mistress, 
hoping to receive some measure of sympathy or relief. The result was that her body 
was found in a nearby city in a meadow one fine morning, just after a shower of 
rain,  her  arms  and  legs  broken,  her  body  mutilated…With  such  conditions 
confronting  us  as  a  race  of  people,  and  with  only  one  organization,  which  has  a 
program for the relief of this suffering race, it was on the site of this tragedy that the 
composer  of  the  Universal  Ethiopian  Anthem  was  inspired  to  write  the  verses 
(Ford, 1923 and Stephenson, 2009).  
 
Her story, like so many Black women and unsung others reflects the emblematic 

assertion  of  the  ‘Red,  Black  and  Green,’  and  the  Black  Bill  of  Rights,  which  are  both 

symbolized  in  Detroit’s  tradition  of  Black  refuge,  identity  creation,  cultural  politics, 

lifestyles, Black resistance, and Black self-determination in African heritage celebration. 

In this tradition of Black placemaking, we find Detroit Blacks have made ways to sustain 

Africa  in  their  relationship  with  Pan  Africanism,  and  used  it  as  a  launchpad  for 

significant challenges to local “ruling powers” (Jolly, 2013).  

In  doing  so,  they  have  provided  a  ‘pan  African  script’  (Nyamnjoh  &  Shoro, 

2009), where their lives, performances, political thought and value system represent ‘their 

own living flag’ of Black empowerment that resisted, reformed and navigated Detroit’s 

terror-environment of racial liberalism (Bates, 2012; Baugh, 2011; Boyle, 2004; Darden 

 91 

 

&  Thomas,  1999;  Georgakas  &  Surkin,  1998;  Hershey,  1968;  Katzman,  1973;  Miller, 

2014; Sugrue, 2005; Widick, 1973).  

Black  placemaking  under  the  long  cloak  of  “red,  Black  &  green”  details  two 

important features of Black existentialism, the ontology of Black agency and the ontology 

of Black suffering (Gordon, 2000). Its semiotic discourses entrenched in many unheralded 

heroic stories of Black Detroit marked the guideposts of safe Black places, Black self-love 

transformations,  cultural  enrichment  for  learning  “the  whole  [Black  historical]  truth” 

(Karenga, 2014, 20) and the quest for the healing effects of ‘the lost African home’ (Frye 

& Kai, 2017; Schreibner, 2010; Temple, 2005) in a world of racial murder with no justice 

served, which characterizes the uninterrupted experience of racial trauma for Black people, 

even today (Boyle, 2014; Erickson, 1960; NYT, 1919; Stephenson, 2009)  

Detroit’s Pan African historical experience is thus sought after in the prospects of 

describing its ‘red, black & green’ life and refuge. For this reason, “red, Black and green” 

have  become  synonymous  with  referencing  Black  Nationalists  and  Pan  African 

Movements’ life, identity, culture and philosophy, and thus the Black liberation project 

worldwide for people in the African Diaspora. Moreover, the colors symbolize a globally 

accepted Pan African aesthetic tradition of Black placemaking. As an emblem of Black 

pride, these colors became popular during the Black Liberation Movement of the 1960s 

(Martin, 1976; Olivia, 2015).  

The colors red, Black and green can be viewed as cultural elements that embody 

the political meaning of the flag. The tri-colors have come to stand for at the very least, 

Black  intellectual/spiritual  development,  Black  pride/Black  self-love,  Black  liberation, 

the  Black  nation,  Black  self-determination,  Black  agency,  Buying  Black,  Black-owned 

 92 

 

businesses,  a  celebration  of  African  heritage  and  Black  unity  (DuBois,  1920;  Malik, 

2017). The tri-color scheme is represented in all kinds of fashion apparel, such as red, 

Black  and  green  flip  flops,  Afrocentric  jewelry,  signage,  T-shirts,  artwork,  decorative 

arrangements,  various  Black  cultural  production,  and  even  women’s  finger  nail  polish 

designs (Olivia, 2015). The significance of these colors in the lives of Black Detroiters 

allows an interpretive explanation of Black cultural politics.  

Their associative traditions illustrate not just the merging of the political and the 

cultural,  but  the  overlay  of  the  spiritual  and  psychological  strength  embodied  in  their 

historical functionality. Consequently, tracking their presence in the socio-geography and 

adornments of Detroit’s historical preservation reveals how Black cultural politics had a 

prevailing influence in the contests for local power (Martin, 2005). 

Detroit’s  vibrant  Black  cultural  phenomena  materialized  in  a  city  defined 

profoundly by chronic patterns of racial discrimination that frequently led to violent civil 

unrest. These patterns of repressive white aggression on Black universal freedom, racial 

equality  and  Black  power,  cannot  be  separated  from  their  media-driven  apparatus  of 

Negrophobia. White racist attitudes were mirrored, reinforced and validated by the white 

‘Fox’-press of these times.  

The white power structure, which included white politicians making early use of 

white  fear/law  and  order  rhetoric/white  fragility-syndrome  (Bates,  2012;  Boyle,  2014; 

Katz, 1973) upon the white populace propagated a series of social cataclysms, beginning 

as early as 1833 in the Blackburn Riot. The Detroit ‘draft’ Riot of 1863 followed. More 

white terrorism would follow in the Ossian Sweet Riot of 1925. Subsequently, the Race 

Riot of 1943 would continue these forms of white aggression.  

 93 

 

Eventually, Black suffering associated with Detroit’s color line, especially in its 

long-standing  culture  of  police  brutality  would  culminate  in  the  explosion  of  the  1967 

Great  Rebellion.  In  response  to  these  persistent  patterns  of  anti-Black  discrimination, 

Black Detroit with the fortitude of John Henry, hammered out a place for itself; a ‘Black 

safe  place’,  by  “any  means”  possible  (AWF,  2016;  Bates,  2012;  Georgakas  &  Surkin, 

1975; Katzman, 1975; Sugrue, 2005; Smith, 1999; Widick, 1972). 

These  efforts  produced  several  forms  of  Black  placemaking  under  Pan-African 

organizations  and  cultural  institutions  in  Detroit,  like  the  Republic  of  New  Africa,  the 

Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna,  the  Charles  H.  Wright  Museum  of  African  American 

History, The Nation of Islam and today’s Nandi’s Knowledge Café, all of these entities 

have  applied  the  emblematic  Pan  African  tri-color  scheme  in  numerous  contexts.  The 

history surrounding ‘Red, Black & Green’ underpins the stories of Pan African activists 

and thought. The Universal Negro Catechism, published by the UNIA in 1921, explains 

the political meaning behind the colors:  

Red  is  the  color  of  the  blood,  which  men  must  shed  for  their  redemption  and 
liberty; black is the color of the noble and distinguished race to which we belong; 
green is the color of the luxuriant vegetation of our Motherland. 
 
The  colors  are  a  communal  palette  seen  far  and  wide  at  local  Detroit  and 

neighboring Canadian parades like the Caribana, Pan African festivals; Detroit’s Annual 

African  World  Festival,  Afrocentric  stores,  African  centered  schools  used  the  flag  and 

colors  in  their  designs,  such  as  Malcolm  X  Academy  and  Nsoroma  Institute,  Detroit’s 

first  Pan  African  primary  education  school  headed  by  Malik  Yakini  and  Imani 

Humphrey.  

The  Pan  African  symbolism  of  red,  Black  and  green  have  graced  a  number  of 

Black  cultural  events  and  commemorated  a  multiplicity  of  African  American iconic 

 94 

 

figures. Among Black protest movements, like the Black Lives Matter campaigns, you 

will find the colors represented on posters, in their dress, or on T-shirts. In the aftermath 

of the grand jury’s refusal to indict a police officer in the shooting of Michael Brown, 

a Howard University student replaced the U.S. flag on the campus flagpole with a Pan-

African  flag  flying  at  half-mast  (Greenberg,  2014).  The  July  25th  edition  of The Black 

World Today (1999) suggested that, as an act of global solidarity, every August 17 should 

be  celebrated  worldwide  as  Universal  African  Flag  Day  by  flying  the  red,  black,  and 

green banner. August 17 is the birthday of Marcus Garvey. This is why Detroit’s African 

World Festival traditionally begins every year on August 17th.  

The Pan African Citizen of the Pan African Metropolis 

 
Garveyism’s reach is exemplified in the illustrated life, philosophy and work of 

Albert Cleage, founder of the Pan African Orthodox Church in Detroit, formerly called 

The Shrine of the Black Madonna (Clark, 2016). Cleage who later changed his name to 

Jaramogi Abebe Agyeman, which in Swahili means, “liberator, holy man, savior of the 

nation” (Henderson, 2015) embodies the Pan-African Metropolis citizen (Clark, 2016).  

Concurrently,  the  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna  provides  the  model  of  the 

quintessential  Pan  African-Black  refuge  place  and  the  formation  of  the  local  African 

‘healing home’. Both notions of The Shrine’s functionality reflect Black placemaking in 

Pan African Detroit (Castor, 2014; Frye & Kai, 2017; Ramirez, 2015; Schreibner, 2010; 

Temple,  2005).  Cleage  represents  the  ‘living  colors’  of  red,  Black  and  green  and 

demonstrates the relationship between Pan Africanism and the Black Metropolis. In this 

prominent  relationship  shared  by  Cleage  and  generations  of  Black  Detroiters,  the  Pan 

African Metropolis of Detroit comes to life. Cleage’s life and work allows us to grapple 

 95 

 

with  the  element  of  Pan  African  cultural  dimensions  to  the  Black  Metropolis  thesis 

(Clark, 2016).  

Cleage provides key insights into conclusions about Pan-Africanism as a major 

Detroit Black cultural politic and distinctive organizing principle of Black life. Cleage’s 

also reveals how Pan Africanism solidifies a vibrant apparatus of Black Nationalism in 

Detroit’s  Black  Metropolis.  Albert  Cleage,  through  the  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna, 

“applied Malcolm’s revolutionary precepts to the major political, economic and cultural 

institution in the Black community: the Black church” (Henderson, 2015, 247).  

Cleage  played  a  central  role  in  the  development  of  the  Detroit  “Black  Slate” 

(Henderson, 2015, 252). Detroit’s Black Slate became the main political organizing arm 

that  led  to  Detroit’s  first  Black  mayor,  Coleman  Young  and  the  mostly-Black  city 

council. Young’s administration and Detroit’s Black City Council would in turn become 

staunch  supporters  of  Charles  Wright’s  vision  to  erect  a  resource  center  to  document, 

preserve and educate the public on Black history, life and culture (2015). The African 

World Festival (AWF) sprung up from the Black self-determination vision of this new 

Black  revolutionary  leadership  and  Wright’s  seminal  International  Afro-American 

Museum (2015).  

The  AWF  and  its  African  World  are  thus,  an  outgrowth  of  the  Pan-African 

consciousness,  historical  reconstruction  and  liberation  politics  that  developed  from  the 

legacies and impact that encompassed ‘The Shrine’s’ broad community relations, and the 

rising geographic power of Detroit’s Black Metropolis (Cleage, 1967; Widick, 1972). On 

the altar inside the church the red, black and green flag proudly stands alongside statues 

of an African king and queen. Parishioners sing the Black national anthem “Lift Every 

 96 

 

Voice and Sing” (Johnson & Johnson, 1900; Warikoo, 2017) during Sunday services. In 

1967, a painting depicting Jesus Christ and his mother as Black/African was unveiled at 

the Shrine of the Black Madonna (Warikoo, 2017).  

The  ‘making  of  place’  at  The  Shrine  is  emphasized  by  the  painting,  with  its 

historical  rendering  of  Jesus  as  a  Black  man  and  a  Black  revolutionary  for  the  social 

gospel-transformation  of  Black  suffering. 

In 

this  Black  church  placemaking 

methodology,  Black  liberation  theology  takes  center  stage  to  serve  the  plight  of  Black 

people. Cleage and Pan African bookstore pioneer Ed Vaughnn commissioned Glanton 

Dowdell to paint the piece, which was created at a time when many African Americans 

were in search of a church that embraced Black culture and addressed the racial struggle 

of the day. A few months after the painting was christened, the 1967 rebellion erupted 

and  thousands  of Detroiters  clustered  to  The  Shrine  inquiring  about  this  new  form  of 

socio-political-religion called Black Christian nationalism (Warikoo, 2017). 

Cleage  critiqued  Western  Christianity  for  being  misogynist  and  demonizing 

women, which he argued stood in historical contradiction to “the scientific spirituality of 

our ancestors” (Nelson, 2017), where in African life, the Black matriarchal presence was 

respected and the female principle was part of the divine duality of God (Warikoo, 2017). 

At its peak, the Pan African Orthodox Christian Church commanded eight churches in 

Michigan, five of them in Detroit. Today, the combine attendance of all the churches is 

50,000 (Nelson and Warikoo, 2017). 

By following Cleage as a critical embodiment of Detroit’s Pan African identity 

and  Black  cultural  politics,  one  can  see  how  Pan-Africanism  impacts  the  Black  urban 

tropes  that  Drake  and  Cayton  recognize  as  central  to  defining  the  Black  Metropolis 

 97 

 

(1945).  For  instance,  a  brief  consideration  of  Drake  and  Cayton’s  socio-existential 

methodology reflected in the Black urban trope of “staying alive” (Patillo, 2012), which 

describes Black life through the lens of survival, adaptive skills, progress, resistance, and 

transcendence, to gage the Black Metropolis model, leads to the fact that Black Detroiters 

have  utilized  Pan  Africanism  dramatically  to  ‘stay  alive’  (DeBardelaben,  Frye,  Kai,  & 

Yakini, 2017) within the social imperative of Detroit’s color line (Bates, 2012; Baugh, 

2011; Boyle, 2004; Darden & Thomas, 1999; Georgakas & Surkin, 1975; Hershey, 1968; 

Katzman, 1973; Miller, 2014; Sugrue, 2005; Widick, 1973). This Pan African rendering 

of ‘staying alive’ is supported in Blackshear’s assessment, 

Beyond the propaganda and rhetoric of its charismatic leader, UNIA did appeal to 
some  fundamental  need  or  psychological  need  of  the  urban  Black  American, 
which would explain its phenomenal growth in membership (Blackshear, 2012). 
 
The connection between cultural formation (out of racial struggles) and Detroit’s 

Pan African cultural politics ultimately explains how Detroit began to be today, one of 

the most dynamic sites for the famously acclaimed African World Festival sponsored by 

the Charles H. Wright Museum of African American History (CWAAAH). That is to say, 

a more balanced narrative of Detroit’s cultural history can reveal that Black Americans’ 

‘African’ heritage association and celebration, are indications of another kind of  ‘Black 

revival’  tradition,  they  comprise  a  necessary  revival  of  Black  dignity  and  Black  pride 

vulcanized through racial freedom struggles in Detroit.  

Those  sightings  lead  to  a  substantial  Detroit  Pan-African  cultural-political 

economy (Edozie, 2018) evolved from the principles of Garveyism/UNIA, which gave 

rise to the African World Festival, and stands as a demonstrative centerpiece of the Pan 

African Metropolis and its forms of Blackplacemaking. 

 98 

 

Detroit’s Racial Contract and The Formation of Pan African Detroit 

The Black Metropolitan intersection of Black cultural politics and Pan Africanism 

becomes a historical lens to better understand the distinctive urban-lived experience of 

Black Detroiters. Especially, as it resists the Black pathology brand of ‘Murder Capital of 

the  World’,  frequently  over-determined  in  video  and  printed  optics.  This  discourse 

addresses a broader and more sufficient context in Detroit’s racial segregation policies, 

which  illuminates  how  Black  Bottom;  a  Black  Ghetto  of  the  1930s  became  a  mixed 

socio-cultural symbol. On the one hand it represented a socio-geographic signal of the 

social imperative, for ‘Blacks to stay in their place’ (racial subordination and separation), 

and on the other, it symbolized a group metaphor of racial identity, uplift philosophy, and 

a testament of Black endurance in the ‘racial contractarian hell’ of the color line.  

Detroit’s  apartheid  system  spanned  the  1830s  to  the  1960s  respectively,  it  was 

highlighted in the structure (everyday conscious decisions) of discriminatory landlords, 

housing market; police brutality, jobs discrimination and merchant disrespect. These were 

the central variables that forced and constructed the ghetto conditions of Black Bottom. 

The Kerner Commission’s most salient indictment reminds us of this fact: “What white 

Americans have never fully understood, (but what the Negro can never forget), is that 

white  society  is  deeply  implicated  in  the  ghetto.  White  institutions  created  it,  white 

institutions  maintain  it,  and  white  society  condones  it”  (Boyle,  2004;  Georgakas  & 

Surkin,  1975;  Johnson,  2018;  Kerner  Commission  Report,  1968;  Massey  &  Denton, 

1993, 3; Poremba, 1999; Sugrue, 2005; Widick, 1972; Williams, 2008).  

These were conscious discriminatory acts of whites, not implicit biases, which the 

focus on today, really obscure the way racial oppression really works. The Black Bottom 

 99 

 

period  chronicles  a  vast  story  house  of  “American  apartheid”  in  Detroit  and  the 

unresolved aftermaths, which continues to hinder Black neighborhoods beyond Detroit’s 

downtown  revitalization  (Bates,  2012;  Baugh,  2011;  Boyle,  2004;  Darden  &  Thomas, 

1999; Katzman, 1975; Massey & Denton, 1993; Sugrue, 2005, Widick, 1973; Williams, 

2008).  In  this  epoch  explicit  forms  of  white  racism  preserved  the  making  of  a  Black 

underclass  and  white  upper  class,  ultimately,  creating  legacies  of  a  normative,  uneven 

racial  development  and  a  Black  racial  caste  which  would  have  an  enduring  effect  on 

Detroit (Katzman, 1975; Thomas & Darden, 1999). Detroit’s custom of racial segregation 

exposes a social geographic relationship between race and place (Bullard, 2007), which 

reveals many ‘whites’ perceived and often ‘entitled’ notions of exclusionary ownership in 

place,  occupation  and  space,  but  they  also  exemplify  elements  of  Detroit’s  “racial 

contract” (Miller, 2014; Mills, 1999).  

Moreover, it pinpoints how many whites have seen their ‘freedom’ predominantly 

as  a  white  entitlement  to  impose  their  will  on  Black  people,  without  regard  for  Black 

humanity and what Black people have constructed as ‘their own’ (Walton, Jr., Smith & 

Wallace,  2017,  5).  In  Black  politics,  this  unending  tendency  is  know  as  “sovereignal 

freedom” (Walton, Jr., Smith & Wallace, 2017, 5). An understanding of this overall racial 

context is fundamental to get underneath the implications of cultural formation in race; 

space and place at work here.  

Detroit’s racial contract systematically constructed an “irreconcilable Blackness” 

political-normative (hence, being Black can never be reconciled in an anti-Black system), 

whereby  Black  Detroiters  were  perpetually  pushed  to  a  Black  nationalistic  crossroads 

(DuBois,  1903;  Gordon,  1999;  Martin,  1967;  Mills,  2009;  Thompson,  1999;  Widick, 

 100 

 

1972). At this crossroads, the Black community of Detroit began to dismantle false hopes 

in white America’s redemption from the ambivalence of anti-Black racism (Thompson, 

1999; Woodard, 1999).  

Consequently,  Black  Detroiters’  nationalistic  awareness  compelled  a  pivotal 

decision.  This  decision-making  juncture  continues  to  mark  the  Black-consciousness-

raising stage of Black sensible, cultural political development. The Black-consciousness-

raising  stage  as  seen  in  the  Pan  African  value  of  Black  autonomy/Black  independence 

becomes a central point of departure, resulting from a valid loss of faith in both white 

liberal and white conservative America (Walton, Jr., Smith & Wallace, 2017).  

This loss of faith, subsequently promoted the growth of Black Nationalism, Black 

unity,  African  American  internationalism/anticolonialism  and  Pan  Africanism  (African 

heritage pride), Black independence and racial uplift ideology (Thompson, 1999). This 

crossroads  and  its  Black  consciousness-raising  stage  define  the  point  of  cultural 

formation, and its emergence of Pan African Detroit with its particular forms of Black 

placemaking  (Bates,  2012;  Georgakas  &  Surkin,  1975;  Smith,  1999;  Sugrue,  2005; 

Thompson, 1999; Widick, 1972).   

From Black Bottom to the Black Arts Movement 
 

Times is getting' harder, 
Money’s gettin' scarce. 
Soon as I gather my cotton and corn, 
I’m bound to leave this place. 
White folks sittin' in the parlor, 
Eatin' that cake and cream, 
Nigger’s way down to the kitchen, 
Squabblin' over turnip greens. 
Times is gettin' harder, 
Money’s gettin' scarce. 
Soon as I gather my cotton and corn, 
I’m bound to leave this place. 

 101 

 

 
In  the  beginning  of  the  Great  Migration  so  strong  was  the  Promise  Land-

expectations  and  enthusiasm  that  many  of  the  southern  Black  travelers  would  often 

celebrate  the  Northern  Passage  by  breaking  into  song  or  prayer  (Gaines,  1996).  Black 

migrants  often  told  their  stories  in  many  forms  from  letters  to  poems  to  paintings  to 

music. Music presented one of the most innovative and meaningful forms in which the 

migration narrative was told. “Times Is Gettin Harder”, a 1940 recording of a blues tune 

by  Lucious  Curtis  described  the  pulse  of  racial  injustice  and  economic  hardship  that 

provoked one man’s journey away from the land of “cotton and corn” (ASHP, 2017).  

Music played an immense role in the history of African American life in Detroit’s 

Black  Bottom-Paradise  Valley,  long  before  Motown  became  its  signature  musical 

revolution. Several urban blues songs help to both instigate African American migrations 

to Detroit and define life in Black Bottom. After Henry Ford announced his $5.00 wage 

on  January  5,  1914,  workers  from  across  the  nation  scrambled  to  Michigan.  Black 

Bottom Bluesman Blind Blake’s “Detroit Bound Blues”, broadcasted the opportunities in 

Detroit (Smith, 1999): 

I’m goin’ to Detroit, get myself a good job 
Tried to stay around here with the starvation mob. 
I’m goin’ to get me a job, up there in Mr. Ford’s place 
Stop these eatless days from starin me in the face (Blind Bake: Smith, 1999). 

These Great Migration Blacks fled to the north seeking refuge from the repressive 

 

and murderous Southern system of racial apartheid, where lynching, disenfranchisement, 

discrimination,  rape,  convict  leasing  system  (neo-slavery)  and  other  forms  of  white 

terrorism  comprised  the  normative  life  (Pollard,  Roundtree  &  Jersey,  2002;  Williams, 

2009).  Southern  migrants  of  the  Great  Migration  had  not  known  a  reality  without  Jim 

 102 

 

Crow signs, or it’s frequently imposing and suffocating pronouncement of the ‘Negro’s’ 

‘alleged-natural’ place (Boyle, 2004). The subordination of the African American was at 

the  heart  of  the  Southern  way  of  life.  This  Southern-Jim  Crow  society  would 

preeminently occupy America’s most tragic era of race relations in the 20th century. Jim 

Crow law: 

Was intended to accomplish what… the [color line] conventions were not going 
to accomplish, which was… to make African Americans ‘act inferior’… if white 
people  couldn’t  make  African  Americans  ‘be  inferior’,  they  could  not  prevent 
some of them from attaining a kind of middle class status, despite the violence, 
despite the discrimination, then they could make them ‘act’ inferior (Hale, 2002).  
 
Although, the Jim Crow-South demonstrated unsurpassingly the betrayal complex 

innate in American racial liberalism, what the Black Southern migrant came to know was 

that  this  poison  ran  through  the  Northern  territory  as  well,  even  to  the  Arsenal  of 

Democracy, the Motor City, “the greatest manufacturing city in the world” (Davis, 1965; 

Henri, 1976; Pollard, Roundtree & Jersey, 2002; Snyder, 2016; Woodward, 1966). Now 

almost a million southern-born Blacks since 1917 had already made the trip north, their 

enthusiasm, though not totally erased was shocked into learning an ironic lesson. They 

soon found out that northern whites were just as capable of the same grotesque ugliness 

and brutality familiar to southern racism.  In what was called the Red Summer of 1919, 

rampaging whites had murdered twenty-three Blacks during a week of rioting in Chicago, 

an industrialized urban Northern city much like Detroit (Gaines, 1996).  

Nonetheless, a factory wage in Detroit was typically three times more than what 

Blacks  could  expect  to  make  working  the  land  in  the  rural  South  (Boyle,  2004). 

Throughout  the  late  teens,  “the  name  Ford  became  synonymous  with  Northern 

opportunity” (Baraka: Bates, 2012, 39) rousing hundreds of Black southern migrants to 

 103 

 

travel north, with their visions set on getting a job at Ford Motor Company (Bates, 2012). 

By the 1900s, Detroit boasted the largest single Black population in Michigan (Williams, 

2009). In 1920, approximately 70 percent of Detroit Blacks lived on the East Side in a 

neighborhood called Black Bottom (Bates, 2012). The annual report of the Detroit Urban 

League approximated Detroit’s Black population at 145,000 in 1940 and 120,066 in 1930 

(Williams, 2009). The majority of these Black Detroiters settled in a 30-square-block area 

east of Woodward known as Paradise Valley (Williams, 2009).  

While  Black  Bottom  can  be  associated  with  the  beginning  of  Detroit’s  Black 

Metropolis,  the  centrality  of  Black  Detroit’s  cultural  history  must  also  be  attributed  to 

Black  Bottom’s  adjacent  hub,  Paradise  Valley  (Smith,  1999;  Sugrue,  1996;  Williams, 

2008). Paradise Valley was the cultural and entertainment center of Black life in Detroit 

(Bjorn & Gallert, 2001; Coleman, 2017; Smith, 1999; Williams, 2009).  

The  exploration  in  cultural  formation  (within  the  color  line)  discloses  how  the 

progress  of  Detroit’s  strong  Black  urban  community  shaped  unique  opportunities  and 

prominence  via  the  production  of  independent  Black  culture,  identity  and  philosophy 

rooted in African heritage. These independent manifestations responded to and resulted 

from  the  overarching  imposition  of  Detroit’s  racial  and  class  inequality,  and  the  urban 

crises that these inequalities created (Bates, 2012; Smith, 1999; Sugrue, 1996; Widick, 

1972, 8).  

Detroit’s  racial  contract  can  be  epitomized  in  the  Black  struggle  that  Black 

Bottom  came  to  stand  for.  The  Black  struggle  was  highlighted  around  the  primary 

problems  of  inclusion,  equity  and  acceptance  in  jobs,  housing  (corrupt  and  racially 

oppressive  landlords),  police  brutality  and  discriminatory  market-treatment  by  price-

 104 

 

gouging  merchants;  an  example  of  this  racial  problematic  is  related  in  a  short  letter 

written in 1949, by an African American woman named Ethel Johnson to then Michigan 

Governor G. Mennen Williams (Sugrue, 1996, 33). Johnson recounted the difficulty of 

finding rental housing for her family, and described the substandard dwelling she lived 

in.  

My husband, baby and I sleep in the living room. When it rains or snow it leap 
through the roof. Because of the dampness of the house my baby have a cold. We 
have try very hard to fine a place, and everywhere we go we have been turn down 
because of my baby (Sugrue, 1996, 33).  
 
The  same  year  Donald  Stallings,  a  Black  sanitation  worker,  and  his  wife  Irma 

found  themselves  in  similar  straits.  The  Stallings  lived  with  their  five  children  in  a 

“partitioned  basement  utility  room”  in  Black  Bottom  (Sugrue,  1996,  33).  The  living 

conditions of Black Bottom confirmed and reinforced the racial inequality of the 1930s - 

1940s; overwhelmingly Black neighborhoods like Black Bottom reflected the almost total 

segregation of Detroit’s housing market (Boyle, 2004; Sugrue, 1996; Williams, 2008).  

Life  as  a  factory  worker  gave  Black  Bottom  residents  the  substance  of  many 

blues,  which  simultaneously  provided  the  urban  aesthetic  that  would  emerge  as  its 

musical  scene  at  Paradise  Valley  (Georgakas  &  Surkin,  1975;  Williams,  2009).  These 

factories were regularly Black men “killing places” (Bates, 2012, 65) and placed Black 

workers  in  the  “meanest  and  dirtiest  jobs”  (Bates,  2012,  65).  “It  was  too  damn  hard 

working  for  Ford.  That  assembly  line  stuff  is  a  sonofabitch,  I’m  telling  you.  That’s 

nothing  but  slavery”,  remembered  one  migrant  who  fled  home  the  first  chance  he  got 

(Boyle, 2004, 104; Sugrue, 2005). The harsh, brutal reality of what many Black factory 

workers called ‘Niggermation’ (Nigger + automation) and the overcrowded, substandard 

and over-priced housing lay bare key features of Detroit’s racial contract. Black Bottom 

 105 

 

and  Paradise  Valley  provided  the  social,  cultural  and  economic  facets  of  African 

American  life.  Black  Bottom  was  the  main  Black  residential  area  and  Paradise  Valley 

was the main Black commercial district. Since Hasting Street ran from the west end of 

Black Bottom through Paradise Valley to the north, it became the major diversion route 

for  Black  Bottom  residents  looking  to  ease  the  “humdrum  ghetto  lifestyle”  (Williams, 

2009, 8). 

Black  women  worked  predominantly  as  domestics  in  Black  Bottom,  and  the 

“washer woman” (a Black woman who did laundry to make money) was a main fixture in 

Detroit’s Black community (Williams, 2009). Most auto manufacturers would not think 

of hiring a “colored woman”. Many had to do whatever they could to survive. Also many 

white  businesses  had  a  ‘light-skin  rule’  for  hiring  ‘colored  women’  to  work  as  clerks 

(Boyle, 2004). French farmers gave Black Bottom its name due to its low elevation and 

rich black soul.  

Although, the timbre of the name changed as thousands of Blacks moved into the 

area, it became associated with Black racial identity, in both negative and positive ways 

(Williams, 2009). By 1920s, Blacks owned 350 businesses in Detroit, almost all located 

within the boundaries of Black Bottom. The community had 17 physicians, 22 lawyers, 

22 barbershops, 13 dentists, 12 cartage agencies, 11 tailors, 10 restaurants, 10 real estate 

dealers, 8 grocers, 6 drugstores, 5 undertakers, 4 employments offices, a few garages and 

a candy maker (Williams, 2009). 

While life was frequently a far road from heaven, due to the pangs of anti-Black 

discrimination and induced poverty, Black Bottom developed its own cultural fingerprint 

and hotspot attractions. From the roaring 1920s to the glory days of jazz between 1930s – 

 106 

 

1950s, you could catch lively Black Bottom blues in some ferocious jazz club, or do the 

‘Black  Bottom  dance’,  take  a  breath  and  then  enjoy  scrumptious  ‘soul  food’  dishes  in 

charming greasy-spoon restaurants, and speakeasies and blind pigs where feisty backdoor 

bartenders  would  measure  out  whiskey  in  coffee  cups  (Boyle,  2004)  like  at  John  R. 

“Buffalo” James’ Frogs Club on East Adams Street. For an edgier experience, patrons 

went  down  to  the  “Black  and  tan-clubs”  along  Hasting,  where  slumming  was  “all  the 

rage” (Boyle, 2004; Coleman, 2017; DHS, 2017). You might catch the Brown Bomber, 

the ‘Valley’s’ favorite son, Joe Louis at the Bluebird Inn or the Congo Lounge. The night 

Olympic Gold Medalist Jesse Owens visited, the Valley went into overtime celebration 

(Coleman, 2017).  

Approximately  where  Comerica  Park  and  Ford  Field  sits  today,  elegant  places 

like the Paradise Theater, used to reign, where a 50 cents admission could get you three 

shows all day long and a chance to be mesmerized by Lady Day (Billie Holiday) herself 

belting  out  a  seductive  rendition  of  “Billie’s  Blues”  (1936)  or  “Strange  Fruit”  (1939). 

Holiday’s “Strange Fruit” (1939), was one of the first Black protest songs, it protested the 

scourge of lynching and had a large following in the Bottom (DHS, 2017). 

Southern trees bear strange fruit 
Blood on the leaves and blood at the root 
Black bodies swinging in the southern breeze 
Strange fruit hanging from the poplar trees 
Pastoral scene of the gallant south 
The bulging eyes and the twisted mouth 
Scent of magnolias, sweet and fresh 
Then the sudden smell of burning flesh (Holliday/Shaw, 1937). 
 
The  1930s,  witnessed  the  great  epoch  of  Prohibition  end,  and  alcohol  was  no 

longer outlawed. About two-dozen businesses inhabited the upside-down T-shaped area 

of Paradise Valley, most of them owned by Blacks (Coleman, 2017). These Black-owned 

 107 

 

establishments  included  Walter  Norwood’s  Club  Plantation  in  the  basement  of  the 

Norwood Hotel, located at 550 East Adams at St. Antoine. The 606 Horseshoe Bar was a 

stone’s throw down the narrow street. Andrew “Jap” Sneed’s all-the-rage 666 Club (or 

Three  Sixes),  located  at  666  East  Adams  was  there,  too.  Horace  Ferguson’s  St.  Louis 

restaurant was located at 1723 St. Antoine. The B&C Club, owned by Roy H. Lightfoot, 

was right next-door where Beacon Street intersected. From 1936, the Michigan Chronicle 

was located at 1727 St. Antoine. Up the street was the 22-guest room Biltmore Hotel, 

located at 1926 St. Antoine. The Detroit Tribune, another Black weekly, was located at 

2146 St. Antoine and Columbia Street (Coleman, 2017).  

Paradise Valley elected its own mayor who served as a ceremonial leader in the 

community and helped to amass resources from City Hall and provided civic leadership 

and pride. These mayors Roy H. Lightfoot, and Chester Rentie, a talent-booking agent 

who once managed jazz vocalist Betty Carter; and Sunnie Wilson, owner of the Forest 

Club it; a popular bar that also had a bowling alley and rolling skating rink (where the 

rumor of the 1943 riot started). Black Bottom, located south of Gratiot Avenue, and more 

of  a  residential  community  included  houses  of  worship  and  social  institutions  like  the 

Detroit Urban League and, the Booker T. Washington Trade Association, the Housewives 

League of Detroit, and the United Service Organization, among a few. It did, however, 

have  businesses,  also,  such  as  those  of  morticians  James  H.  Cole,  Dr.  Ossian  Sweet’s 

Medical Office and Michigan’s first Black Democrat to the State legislature, Charles C. 

Diggs, Sr. (Coleman, 2017).  

The Housewives League of Detroit, an all Black women organization held regular 

luncheons at the popular Ferguson’s restaurant in Black Bottom’s bustling commercial 

 108 

 

district along Hastings and St. Antoine. Black insurance companies, loan companies and 

credit unions all signified Black social consciousness and the self-help ideology in Black 

Bottom. The Housewives League of Detroit (HLD) and the Booker T. Washington Trade 

Association of Black Bottom espoused a Marcus Garvey philosophy of self-help, raised 

social consciousness and promoted racial solidarity and “directed spending” (Williams, 

2009,  91).  The  HLD  ran  a  selective  buying  campaign  that  implored  Blacks  to  “buy 

Black”:  “let’s  keep  our  money  in  our  own  communities”  (91).  This  campaign  enabled 

Black  consumers  in  Paradise  Valley/Black  Bottom  to  build  an  economic  stronghold, 

while  establishing  “an  impressive  place  for  themselves  in  the  state’s  economy” 

(Williams, 2009, 91).  

Second Baptist Church leader Rev. William H. Peck and his wife, Fannie Peck 

founded  the  Booker  T.  Washington  Trade  Association  (BTWTA)  and  the  Housewives 

League  of  Detroit.  The  BTWTA  understood  that  the  economic  power  that  Black 

housewives  possessed  and  aided  Black  Bottom’s  economic  growth,  stressing  the 

importance  of  patronizing  Black-owned  businesses  and  other  efforts  to  support  Black 

economic sustainability (Williams, 2009).  

The Nacirema Club, the first Black social club for Black Men in Detroit, gained 

fame in the 1940s and 1950s, for a weeklong extravaganza whose highlights included a 

dance, a race track party, a church service and a moonlight boat ride. These community 

activities  abounded  throughout  the  Black  Bottom  neighborhood,  and  spanned  informal 

get-togethers  to  organized  dances.  The  United  Service  Organization  (USO)  began  in 

World War II, and it was widely known for providing entertainment to the Allied troops. 

 109 

 

Some of Hollywood’s biggest stars and America’s leading musicians donated their time 

to entertain U.S. soldiers at home and abroad (Williams, 2009).  

The  USO  was  located  at  Adelaide  and  John  R.  streets  in  the  heart  of  Black 

Bottom. Founded in 1941, the USO provided supplies, social, recreational, welfare and 

spiritual facilities to Black Bottom’s armed service members. The Nation of Islam arose 

in  Paradise  Valley.  While  Henry  Ford  was  forced  to  close  factories,  Wallace  Fard’s 

mosque thrived. In August 1952, after being paroled, the then new convert, Malcolm X 

moved to Detroit and fervently worked to attract new members from the Black Bottom 

community.  

In June 1953, Malcolm X was named assistant minister of the Nation of Islam’s 

Temple No. 1 located at 3408 Hasting Street (Rashid: Williams, 2009). “Negroes had it 

made  in  Detroit  until  World  War  II,”  said  Sidney  Barthwell,  who  owned  several 

drugstores  throughout  the  Black  Bottom  and  Paradise  Valley  district,  and  also  on  the 

North  End.  “We  had  about  everything  we  needed  in  the  Black  business  community. 

Discrimination  gave  us  tremendous  power  because  we  had  been  compacted  in  a  small 

area” (Coleman, 2017). 

Post 1967, From White Detroit to Black Detroit:  
A Violent Struggle for Political Control 

 
In  the  1960s  race  was  a  festering  wound  that  cut  deep  across  Detroit  (Boyle, 

2009). The perceptions of white “status threat” (433) had a major influence on the social 

geographic composition of Detroit from a white majority to a Black majority (Forbes & 

Herring,  1994).  White  racial  antagonism  with  its  immersive  discriminatory  practices 

reinforced white feelings that Blacks have accumulated too much power, upper status and 

influence (Forbes & Herring, 1994, 432). In support of this, white journalists pushed a 

 110 

 

strategic Negrophobic narrative that sought to incriminate and discredit Blacks at every 

level,  while  in  related  double  standards  would  release  whites  from  incrimination,  and 

thus,  absolve  white  responsibility  in  Detroit’s  layers  of  urban  crisis  (Sugrue,  1996). 

Under this white backlash, the budding 1970s Black city of Detroit was framed into ‘a 

single  story  of  inherent-Black  deficit  and  Black  pathology’,  customarily  professed 

through the imagination of an often-delusional and reproachful white narrative. 

Whereas, the riot/rebellion of 1967 left many unrepaired scars in the 1970s, it is 

not  the  root  cause  and  initiating  catalyst  for  white  flight.  The  ’67  riot  provided  ‘a 

fabricated seal’ for whites to further, organize, inform and justify their white flight and 

make it into their cause of ‘white nobility’ (Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017).  

By August of 1967, a traumatized Detroit displayed a “nervous calm” (McGraw, 

2017) as it buried its dead. Several months and years after the rebellion/riot community 

activists,  lawyers,  public  officials,  religious  groups,  community  organizations  and 

business  leaders  worked  tirelessly  to  rebuild  the  city.  Yet,  the  talk  of  Black  and  white 

living  and  working  together  was  still  deeply  damaged  and  obstinately  problematic 

(McGraw,  2017).  However,  the  habitually  unspoken  irony  is  that  this  damaged  and 

problematic relationship was nothing new before 1967. 

Detroit’s coming political future of the 1970s, was thus shaped by the historical 

track marks of a conventionally violent struggle for control of the city. In the 1970s, two 

major camps typified the hostile conflict over control of the city. One side consisted of 

Black  and  white  radicals,  and  liberals.  Detroit’s  radical  base  was  radicalized  by  the 

constant white terrorism and white discrimination that had defined the city. The number 

one  terror  on  the  list  was  police  racial  abuse  of  Black  Detroiters.  Like  the  historical 

 111 

 

bookend of Black Lives Matter, if there was one ultimate deep wound that provided the 

causality in the Black community for the ’67 rebellion, it was the elongated continuum of 

police  racial  terrorism.  On  the  other  side  of  the  struggle  for  political  control,  were 

conservative whites.  

This  group  consisted  of  mostly  homeowners  who  resided  among  the  immense 

segregated far points of east and west neighborhoods. Due to its severely embedded racial 

crevices and its culmination in the 1967 social and structural explosion, Detroit followed 

a path that was reasonably predictable (McGraw, 2015). 

In the wake of the rebellion, Detroit is really up for grabs. There is a real question 
mark in the air over what is going to happen next? Is the city going to be a law-
and-order  city  given  that  it  has  just  erupted?  Are  the  police  going  to  get  more 
power and the Black community less? Is this going to be a city that can finally, 
finally,  bring  about  more  harmonious  relationships  between  Black  and  white 
Detroiters? Or is this, frankly, going to be a city of more Black control, because 
whites will leave it? (McGraw, 2015) 
 
One of the most significant developments politically, at the time was the rise of 

militant Black Detroiters and the bearing they had on white Detroit, which was then 60% 

of  the  population,  and  shrinking  even  more.  A  key  group  was  the  League  of 

Revolutionary Black Workers, whose movements at Dodge Main and other auto plants 

across the region argued workers should control production. It attacked the racism of the 

Dodge Company and the representative union, the UAW-United Autoworkers Workers 

(Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015).  

Even  when  the  league  demonstrated,  the  picket  line  was  indicative  of  the  now 

solidified Pan African pulse in Detroit. This Pan African normative came alive as league 

protesters utilized African rhythmic chants, bongo drums and wore dashikis. Although, 

the  Black  revolutionary  union  movement  only  lasted  for  a  couple  of  years  in  the  late 

 112 

 

1960s,  its  militant  Marxist-Leninist  dogma,  incendiary  rhetoric  and  aggressive  street 

tactics, clarified the radical (Pan African influenced) currents coursing through Detroit in 

the several years following the 1967 uprising (McGraw, 2015).  

Mike  Hamlin,  a  league  founder  and  longtime  activist  commentary  at  the  time 

exemplified the Black radical climate: “We came to believe that the working class had to 

make  the  revolution,  had  to  lead  the  revolution,  and  that  we  had  to  concentrate  our 

energies on workers” (McGraw, 2015). Detroit’s destabilizing and chaotic environment 

of the 1970s led to the 1973 election of its first Black mayor, Coleman Alexander Young. 

This  climate  would  stamp  the  decade  following  1967.  Subsequently,  the  remaining 

whites departure from the city, shifted Detroit into a majority Black city (Boyle, 2009; 

Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015). 

The  post-rebellion  spectacle,  which  sometimes  turned  deadly,  set  the  tone  for 

21st-Century Detroit, which, in its successive years, included a small number of whites 

into the city. Unmistakably, the city’s industrial decline and white flight had been under 

way  for  almost  20  years  before  1967.  In  that  cycle  from  1947  –  1967,  the  white 

population had declined by more than 362,000 people in the 1950s alone. Nonetheless, 

the riot/rebellion help hasten Detroit’s downward spiral in significant ways. In the years 

after 1967, Detroit completed its steady change from a city that was white, Catholic and 

largely prosperous to one that was progressively Black, Protestant and poor. Much of the 

poverty imposition had to do with the wealth and revenue removal that accompanied the 

departure  of  upper  and  middle  class  whites.  As  a  result,  the  city  eventually  began  to 

experience increasingly desperate financial problems, which climaxed in the 2013 filing 

bankruptcy filing (McGraw, 2015). 

 113 

 

White Flight: A Feigned White Nobility 

Detroit was a turbulent place in the coming post-rebellion years. While business 

leaders  tried  to  rebuild  downtown,  white  flight  continued  to  increase  exorbitantly.  The 

number  of  white  Detroiters  moving  out  of  the  city  averaged  22,000  a  year  from  1964 

through 1966, but the numbers jumped to 47,000 in 1967, 80,000 in 1968 and 46,000 in 

1969.  From  1967  to  1978,  the  Detroit  Public  Schools  lost  74%  of  its  white  students 

(Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017). 

The  African  American  economic,  psychological  and  spiritual  pain  that  was 

illuminated by the riot/rebellion took a turn for the worse as Black poverty was met with 

“benign neglect” policies from the Nixon years and the rising tide of the Goldwater neo-

conservatism’s anti-Black racial contempt particularly vented against the dreaded Black 

Power impulse of Detroit. The paranoia of white flight had self-tricked and self-deluded 

the  white  American  dream,  their  northern  promise  land  collapsed  under  the  crushing 

weight of their own system of establishment, which fused white racism, with mindless 

self-interest, and the ‘inflexible white-logic’ of the real estate market. Many whites left 

behind  a  city  of  1.2  million  people;  two  thirds  of  them  were  Black  Detroiters  (Boyle, 

2009; McGraw, 2017). 

Industrial America never really recovered from the economic crisis of the mid-

1970s. Many industries like the steel economy, for example—basically shut down. The 

domestic automakers survived, of course, but they shrank their operations or moved them 

overseas,  discarding  jobs  in  the  process.  Much  like  the  ‘curse  of  white  delusion’  that 

embraced  the  Trump  era,  many  whites  felt  Reaganomics  would  restore  their  white 

equilibrium (DiAngelo, 2018). But, the so-called Reagan revolution only made matters 

 114 

 

worse.  During  the  1980s  it  became  more  difficult  to  unionize  as  the  government 

withdrew its support for workers’ rights. The consolidation of corporate power made it 

harder for working people to get health care, harder to build a pension, harder to make 

ends meet. All the while, the federal safety net sprouted less and less. It was depleted and 

threadbare by the trick of Reaganomics trickle down effect, that money made by the rich 

elite  would  be  sprinkled  down  like  manna  from  heaven  to  the  masses  in  need  (Boyle, 

2009; McGraw, 2017).  

The  presiding  variables  of  Black  poverty,  the  unleashing  of  drugs  in  the  Black 

community,  and  the  governmental  retreat  from  a  race-war  torn  city,  created  a  volatile 

mixture for Detroit’s violence and crime surge that would become unprecedented to the 

makeup of an American Black community. All of the recently predominant, Black inner 

cities, which saw an explosion of the 1967-1968 rebellion-types, would follow the same 

path (Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017).  

Negrophobia  gripped  the  image  of  Detroit,  throughout  the  tri-county  region,  as 

anti-Black rumors supplied the gasoline for guns sales by Blacks in the city, and whites in 

the growing vanilla suburbs. Crime statistics started to become the major lens and way 

people  perceived  Detroit  as  well  as  other  predominant  Black  urban  spaces  across  the 

nation. Racially amplified tactics in the media and reports from law enforcement agencies 

focused heavily and one-dimensional on telling and crafting a single-story about Detroit, 

steeped in its ‘endless’ homicides. Yet, as homicides begin increasing from 1967 to 1969, 

(more than 24,000 people have been homicide victims in Detroit, since 1967), these same 

entities did little to connect these homicides to its unchecked foundations of white racial 

corruption (Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017). 

 115 

 

The post-riot/rebellion anxiety about crime, violence and integration was fueled 

even more by the hostility surrounding busing students to achieve integration. This too 

was  tearing  apart  both  the  city  and  suburbs  in  the  early  1970s  (Baugh,  2011).  The 

destructive aftermath of the rebellion focused a spotlight on the city’s problems beyond 

race and police-community relations. It put nearly an end to the heroic narrative of “the 

can-do car capital” (McGraw, 2015). As violence flared and the bleeding of people and 

jobs continued into the 1970s, a new national storyline about Detroit gradually developed 

— that of an urban dystopia — and in popular culture the once-proclaimed “Arsenal of 

Democracy”  took  on  a  number  of  scornful  nicknames:  such  as,  “America’s  first  Third 

World city,” but the moniker of Murder City seems to be its most destructive incarnation. 

A national saying in that era even decried the constitution of the city, by signifying: “Will 

the last person in Detroit please turn off the lights” (McGraw, 2015)?  

The Angry Son of Pan Africanism: The Growth of Black Radicalism 

 Before the election of Coleman Young in 1974, Detroit’s first African American 

mayor, the then (white) Mayor Cavanaugh and his faction represented the white liberal 

dream of pre-1968 Detroit. Their ‘great white hope’ was that city government could fix 

decades-old  problems  between  the  hated  and  abusive  Detroit  police  and  the  growing 

Black  community,  as  well  they  sought  to  repair  race  relations  from  Alter  Road  to 

Telegraph. However, the team of Kenneth Cockrel Sr. exemplified the post-riot/rebellion 

era when African Americans forcefully demanded their piece of the pie and challenged 

the white establishment in city hall, schools, neighborhoods, courts, factories, jails and 

police precincts. After serving in the Air Force, Cockrel returned to Detroit and attended 

Wayne State University’s Law School, graduating in 1967.  

 116 

 

Tall, thin and stylish, Cockrel epitomized the talents and strengths of the Black 

street-wise  intellectual.  He  was  known  for  his  cutting  wit,  his  across-the-board 

intelligence,  perfectly  symmetrical  Afro,  scurrying  walk,  and  command  of  language. 

Unfortunately,  Cockrel’s  Black  radical  transformative-version  of  Detroit  may  have 

somewhat died with him. Suddenly, on the promise of this transformative time, Cockrel 

died of a heart attack at the age of 50 in 1989 (Boyle, 2009; Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; 

Harris, 1998; McGraw, 2017). 

Cockrel was also an unashamed Marxist in an age of redbaiting and the Berlin 

Wall. He was a profound leader in the League of Revolutionary Black Workers. After 

1967,  Detroit  police  engaged  in  several  well-publicized  violent  encounters  with  Black 

citizens  that  further  raised  the  racial  fever  in  the  city.  Cockrel  was  fresh  out  of  law 

school,  but  won  stunning  courtroom  victories  for  accused  cop  killers  and  defendants 

accused of lesser crimes. One famous case involved James Johnson, who brought an M-1 

carbine  to  his  job  at  Chrysler’s  Eldon  Avenue  Gear  and  Axle  plant.  Johnson  shot  and 

killed two foremen as well as a fellow worker. By reason of insanity due to racism and 

the cruel ‘slave-like’ conditions inside the plant, Cockrel convinced a jury that Johnson 

was not guilty.  

James  Johnson’s  “Black  rage”  (Harris,  1997)  was  cited  as  the  consequence  of 

“Niggermation” at the plants (Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997). These stunning 

racial  victories  angered  much  of  white  Detroit,  who  found  the  verdicts  unbelievable. 

They were livid that Black radicals were overthrowing the ‘old white order’ downtown 

(Boyle, 2009; Georgakas & Surkin, 1998, McGraw, 2017). 

 117 

 

White  anguish  continued,  as  Cockrel  and  law  partner  Justin  Ravitz,  a  (white) 

fellow Marxist, contested the way Detroit jury pools were compiled in the famous New 

Bethel Baptist Church shootout, with then pastor Rev. C. L. Franklin, father of Aretha 

Franklin.  Cockrel  and  Ravitz  charged  authorities  with  excluding  many  Blacks,  poor 

whites and “longhaired hippies” (Harris, 1998; McGraw, 2017). Judge George Crockett 

Jr.,  a  much-loved  African  American  magistrate  because  of  his  stance  of  Black  racial 

justice  in  Detroit,  agreed  and  ordered  major  changes  in  the  way  juries  were  selected 

(Clowes, 2019; Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015). This decision 

quickly led to a majority Black jury, which was a Detroit first in 1969. Later, for many of 

the ‘old white-order’, the inconceivable and unforgivable happened, Detroiters elected a 

Marxist  judge,  Ravitz  to  the  criminal  (recorder’s)  court  (Georgakas  &  Surkin,  1998, 

McGraw, 2017). 

The Coming of Coleman Young 

 

Cavanagh was shattered by the riot, and decided not to run for re-election in 1969. 

Richard Austin, an unexciting moderate CPA who was Black, faced Roman Gribbs, the 

also  uninteresting  Wayne  County  Sheriff.  Gribbs  campaigned  on  the  ‘old’  white-

appealing/anti-Black law-and-order platform and narrowly won. Also, during this time, 

the use of elevated Black crime statistics became the “smoking gun” by which Detroit’s 

police  racism  found  its  ‘justification’,  its  winning  argument  of  scientific  racism 

(Muhammad, 2016). By 1971, Black crime statistics became the way by which the Black 

inner  city  and  Black  urban  space  was  ‘intentionally’  misconstrued  and  its  Blackness 

regularly condemned (Muhammad, 2016 and Ellison, 1966). Modern experts have since 

debunked  and  questioned  the  accuracy  of  this  statistical  framework.  Many  have  noted 

 118 

 

this  as  another  form  of  anti-Black  racism  by  the  numbers,  i.e.,  statistical  racism 

(Muhammad, 2016). 

Upon this manufactured crisis of ‘Black crime’-logic, what has become known as 

the ‘broken glass theory’, the Detroit police launched the alleged crime-fighting tool of 

the STRESS unit. STRESS was marketed as an undercover decoy operation, supposedly 

to Stop the Robberies, Enjoy Safe Streets, what they were in reality was an “assassination 

squad”. Within months, STRESS officers had killed 10 suspects; nine were black.  

Several  protests  began,  Cockrel  was  a  leading  figure  of  the  pushback,  which 

consisted of rallies, marches and very tense public hearings that involved thousands of 

mainly  Black  people  who  had  suffered  under  this  police  culture  for  countless  years. 

STRESS never operated in the interest of the rights of Black citizens. “Safe streets”, 

really  meant  the  ethnic  erasure  of  Black  bodies.  One  could  certainly  see  a  mirror 

reflection of the Black Lives Matter climate in 1968 (Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 

1997; McGraw, 2015). 

In December 1972, three young black Detroiters, described by supporters as anti-

dope vigilantes (much like the Kenyatta series in Black Detroiter writer Donald Goines 

novel  of  the  time),  wounded  STRESS  officers  in  a  wild  shootout.  Three  weeks  later, 

among an  intensive  and  wildly  divisive  manhunt,  STRESS  cops  encountered  the  three 

suspects and exchanged shots again.  

This  time,  one  Detroit  cop  was  killed  and  another  was  left  paralyzed.  Police 

Commissioner  John  Nichols  called  the  suspects  “mad  dog  killers,”  and  police  starting 

kicking  in  doors,  antagonizing  and  violating  the  legal  rights  of  Black  people  across 

Detroit.  Innocent  citizens  died  in  the  police  dragnets,  and  tensions  between  the  police 

 119 

 

department  and  the  Black  community  reached  the  breaking  point.  Two  of  the  suspects 

died two months later in a shootout with police in Atlanta. The third, Haywood Brown, 

18,  was  captured  in  Detroit  and  put  on  trial  three  times  on  separate  charges  related  to 

shooting  at  police.  Cockrel  defended  Brown,  and  juries  acquitted  him  each  time 

(Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015). 

White  Detroiters  responded  after  the  third  acquittal  and  reflected  their  bitter 

feelings; Wayne County Prosecutor William Cahalan called the verdict a “miscarriage of 

justice” (Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015). Cahalan suggested 

Cockrel  had  enticed  the  “racial  emotions”  of  the  majority  Black  jury.  Furthermore,  he 

said  the  jury  system  needed  a  “revision”  (Georgakas  &  Surkin,  1998;  Harris,  1997; 

McGraw, 2015). In critiquing the white backlash, Cockrel offered a searing indictment of 

the absurdities of white racism-double-standards, when he lambasted that:  

Persons  who  never  had  a  word  of  criticism  when  all-white  juries  were  sending 
Black  people,  Puerto  Ricans  and  white  working  class  people  to  Jackson  [state 
prison] are suddenly now becoming concerned and are threatening the abolition of 
the jury system (McGraw, 2015). 
 
 Gribbs’ tolerance for the Black radical pulse of Detroit, and frustration with the 

direction  of  the  city  was  fed  up  and  decided  not  to  run  for  a  second  term.  Cockrel 

seriously  considered  running  for  mayor,  but  decided  against  it.  The  1973  mayoral 

campaign ended up offering a blunt choice: Coleman A. Young, a former radical who had 

joined the establishment and was a well-regarded liberal Democratic state senator, and 

Nichols,  the  then-former  police  commissioner  who  had  started  STRESS.  Young  ran 

against the police and pledged to end STRESS, which he did soon after taking office in 

January 1974. Young received overwhelming Black support, plus votes from about 10% 

of Detroit whites. 

 120 

 

The election of Coleman Young, a Black man as mayor of Detroit was the final 

blow for many white Detroiters, though clearly not everyone who moved to the suburbs 

did so because of the new Black mayor. Young’s election marked the height of Black 

political power in Detroit. In 2010, the census showed 55,604 whites remaining out of a 

population  of  713,777,  which  continued  to  drop,  though  more  gradually  than  previous 

accounts.  In  1950,  Detroit  had  1.5  million  white  residents  out  of  a  total  population  of 

about  1.85  million.  After  1950,  full  fledge  white  flight  began,  the  northern  suburbs  to 

Detroit became increasingly prosperous. Oakland County's population went from under 

400,000  in  1950  to  1.2  million  in  2010,  while  Macomb's  population  more  than 

quadrupled to 840,978.  

Black Detroiters also began slowly moving to the suburbs such as Southfield in 

the  1990s,  and  that  migration,  at  a  steady  faster  pace,  continued  into  the  following 

decade. Young had no illusions about how he advanced to the Manoogian Mansion. “I 

was taking over the administration of Detroit because the white people didn’t want the 

damn  thing  anymore,”  Young  wrote  in  his  autobiography.  “They  were  getting  the  hell 

out, more than happy to turn over their troubles to some Black sucker like me”  

The emptying out of Detroit by whites leading up to 1976 was a deep response to 

Young’s ascension, a reality check that indicated the ‘old white order’s’ decline. Hence, a 

more accurate understanding of white flight points to the fact that white Detroiters left the 

city as losers, not victors in a very belligerent contest for power (Georgakas & Surkin, 

1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015).  

Once  in  the  suburbs,  Detroit  natives rapidly  turned  against  this  ‘non-white’ 

Detroit.  The  depletion  of  the  tax  base  became  a  self-fulfilling  prophecy,  and  many  of 

 121 

 

them  felt  vindicated  in  their  tendency  to  ‘throw  shade  on’,  and  condemn  Detroit.  As 

many bragged that they hadn’t been downtown in decades (McGraw, 2015). Famous for 

this kind of white racist hostility and obstructionism was Oakland County Executive, L. 

Brooks Patterson, who grew up in Detroit and has criticized the city for the 40 plus years 

he has been in public life. The tendency for white people to be deceptive in not calling 

out their own racism, but be the first to point fingers at Black people as racist, defines 

Patterson’s public persona most completely.  

Throughout  his  hateful  rapport  with  Young  and  Black  Detroit,  and  in  classic 

white  racial  reverse  psychology  he  maintained  that  Young  was  ‘the  racist’  and  that 

Oakland  County  was  ‘the  victim’  of  Detroit’s  criminals  and  corruption.  In  one  of  his 

signature rants, Patterson, bellowed, “I don’t give a damn about Detroit. It has no direct 

bearing on the quality of my life. If I never crossed Eight Mile Road again, I wouldn’t be 

bereft  of  anything”  (McGraw,  2015).  As  Boyle  shows  us,  Patterson  exposed  the 

configuration  of  other  whites,  in  this  contrived  formula  dedicated  to  white  absolution, 

“Whites weren’t to blame for what was happening. Whites were never to blame” (2009). 

Conclusion 

In  many  respects,  the  golden  era  of  Black  Bottom  segregation  may  be 

romanticized. Indeed it is a complicated assessment (Boyle, 2004). Nonetheless, Black 

Bottom/Paradise Valley and early Detroit Pan African pioneers, such as William Sherrill, 

Assistant President of Detroit’s UNIA and Albert Cleage (Jaramogi Agyeman), founder 

of Detroit’s Pan African Orthodox Church, and venues like Paradise Valley’s Graystone 

Theater constitute a bridge between the African American quest for self-determination of 

the 1920s and 1930s and the African American activism carried through the 1950s and 

 122 

 

1960s, which subsequently, birthed the Detroit Black Arts Movement of the late 1960s 

and  early  1970s  (Jolly,  2013;  Smith,  1999;  Thompson,  1999).  The  Detroit  Black  Arts 

Movement in turn gave rise to the Pan African Metropolis. 

In 2010 Chris Hanson did a Dateline report, where he asked a Black older Detroit 

gentlemen through a very brief interview: “What’s the best thing about this city?” The 

Black  Detroiter  exclaimed  that  the  “best  is  all  gone”  (Hanlon/CBS,  2010).  For  many, 

Detroit  goes  on  suspended  in  a  caricature  of  “Detroit’s  violent  label”  (Chafets,  2013; 

Coleman,  Riley  &  Perkins,  2017).  Detroit  is  sub-humanized  in  this  way  because  the 

patterns  of  harmful  white  obsessions  continue,  which  include  the  accommodation  of 

white  validation  and  remote  knowledge  substantiation  of  what  it  is  and  who  are  its 

people. 

For many, Black people, Black culture and Black existence in the captivity of this 

gaze are only a problem to be dismissed or condemned. Too often, Detroit is given the 

same  exact  dismissal  and  condemnation  in  this  historical  gaze.  The  conversations  and 

condescension  that  typify  the  otherization  of  Detroit  often  swear  that  there  is  nothing 

good  to  talk  about  there.  Hence,  a  cultural  history  of  Pan  African  Detroit  remains 

important  to  set  the  record  straight.  The  over-purported  negative  image  of  Detroit 

constitutes the way a dystopian and pathological Black urban fantasy is fashioned for the 

consolation of many whites’ and some Blacks’ aversion to Black people. Like Haiti will 

never  be  forgiven  in  historical  memory  for  its  Haitian  Revolution,  Black  Detroit  will 

never be forgiven for its 1967 rebellion.  

Resistant  to  this  gaze  and  its  attendant  narrative  is  the  reconstruction  of  Pan 

African  Detroit’s  cultural  history,  where  the  roots  of  Pan  African  placemaking 

 123 

 

(Thompson, 1999, 12-13) emerged as a response to Detroit’s postwars, post race riots, 

and racial segregation legacies. This responsive Black agency challenged Detroit’s racial 

politics  of  white  supremacy  influenced  greatly  by  the  rise  of  the  KKK  in  the  1920s 

(Bates, 2012; Baugh, 2011; Boyle, 2004; Poremba, 1999; Sugrue, 2005, 2014; Widick, 

1972). Pan Africanism additionally fulfilled a psychological and spiritual need for Black 

Detroiters,  thereby  creating  an  urban  space  of  refuge  for  Black  Detroiters  in  its  Black 

placemaking phenomena. 

The long cultural history of Afrocentric identity, culture and philosophy in Detroit 

dates back to Marcus Garvey’s vast continuum of influence under the UNIA. The urban 

‘flava’ of Detroit is rooted in Pan African vitality, which continues to shape Black cities 

distinctly (Bates, 2012; Clark, 2016; Garvey, 2006; Jolly, 2014; Thomas, 1992; Wolcott, 

2001).  A  focus  on  Detroit,  Michigan  provides  an  epitomized  case  of  the  powerful 

presence of Pan Africanism among the Black Metropolis.  

The  relationship  between,  race  struggles,  cultural  formation  and  Black 

placemaking  in  the  cultural  history  of  Pan  African  Detroit,  can  be  summarized  from 

Thomas’  framework  on  the  Black  community  building  process,  “the  sum  total  of 

historical  efforts  of  Black  individuals,  institutions,  and  organizations  to  survive  and 

progress  as  a  people  and  to  create  and  sustain  a  genuine  and  creative  communal 

presence”  (1992,  xi,  preface).  This  powerful  Black  progressive  presence  and  survival 

among the Black Metropolis chronicles the emergence of the PAM. 

 
 
 
 
 
 

 124 

 

Chapter 4 
Black City Festivals and Detroit’s African World Festival: A Case Study 
 
Introduction 
 

The dissertation’s key themes of culture, philosophy and identity are brought to 

life  through  the  case  study  of  the  African  World  Festival.  The  chapter  will  trace  the 

emergence of Detroit’s African World Festival in this respect. It will place the role of the 

Black cultural entrepreneur of Afro-centric and Pan African culture. It will also outline 

important dimensions of the AWF’s Pan African cultural production that are popular with 

Black city consumers – arts and fashion, spirituality and health, spoken word and Black 

consciousness.  

The  AWF  and  its  interconnected  cultural  institutions,  cultural  consumers  and 

cultural  entrepreneurs  illustrate  the  vitality  of  Pan  African  cultural  identity,  cultural 

production  and  Black  Existentialist  theory.  They  show  Black  political  economic  and 

cultural agency in their connections to Africa. They also demonstrate resistance to Black 

suffering  and  a  distinctive  identity  formation  as  (African)  Americans.  In  this  way,  the 

AWF resonates as a spatial continuum for Black transcendence in the face of Detroit’s 

historically characteristic Black suffering, which was discussed extensively in Chapter 3. 

This Black suffering is defined by the historical-normative structure of Detroit’s racial 

contract. The dissertation study proposes an empirical study of culture, philosophy and 

Pan Africanism in a Black Metropolis city (Detroit) in this regard.  

The locus of the African Market is the main phenomenon that supports the Pan 

African  Detroit  thesis,  in  which  consumers  and  cultural  entrepreneurs  represents  ‘an 

entrepreneurial freedom’ and major control of the Afrocentric cultural-political economy.  

 125 

 

To this end, Chapter 4 situates the AWF in relation to my thesis of Pan African 

Detroit.  The  dissertation  posits  as  an  original  theorization  that  Detroit’s  Pan  African 

legacies  represent  an  overlooked  autonomous  Black  political  strength,  wherein  its 

distinctive phases of “rise” and “triumph” in the Black Metropolis (BM) phenomena is 

conceptualized. This notion of ‘rise and triumph’ refers back to the conceptual lineage of 

BM language (Reed, 2014, Widick, 1975). Through the lineage of this BM language, and 

conceptualization, an original descriptive analysis is put forth here, that Detroit’s Black 

Metropolis  manifested  the  rise  and  triumph  of  a  “cultural-political-economy”  (Edozie, 

2016).  

This crucial inference, may allows us to begin to see Pan-Africanism in light of an 

unaddressed major criteria for the Black Metropolis. The overarching connective strand 

of this chapter and the dissertation itself, intimates that Pan Africanism may be assessed 

as  a  definitive  umbrella  for  “Axes  of  Black  Life”.  Ergo,  it  follows  that  it  should  be 

considered a determining Black Metropolis criterion (1945/2015).  

In this manner, what can be seen are a set of fundamental “axes of Black life” 

(Black life styles, orientations or philosophical determinants), that are common to most 

Black urban existences. Yet, moreover in the case of Detroit’s urban life distinction and 

commonality, Pan Africanism serves as a major constituent, gathering point, and unifying 

agent  for  a  considerable  set  of  life-axes.  By  the  term  ‘axes’,  the  discussion  means 

convergent points that Black life revolves around. The concept of ‘tropes’ is another way 

that the term ‘axes of life’ (remember this is the defining term that Drake and Cayton 

originated for the BM), is expressed. The study will use the term ‘tropes’ interchangeably 

when referring to these organizing occurrences. Hence, the Black city tropes mentioned 

 126 

 

here as pan African scripts (indicators of a Pan African value system at work) might help 

locate an uniquely progressive African American lifestyles and character for many Black 

Detroiters.  

In  this  complex  determination  of  the  Black  Metropolis,  the  dissertation 

theorization of Detroit’s Black Metropolis is founded in the impact of Pan-Africanism on 

Black  cultural  politics,  cultural  economics  and  Axes  of  Black  life,  i.e.,  predominant 

Black  lifestyles,  interests  and  orientations  (Cleage,  1967).  In  defining  Detroit  as  an 

urban-scape  that  suggests  the  occurrence  of  a  Black  Metropolis,  and  through  its 

manifestation  of  the  AWF,  we  thus  importantly  consider  the  ways  it  has  resisted  the 

coloniality  of  anti-African  conditioning.  As  African  Americans  in  Detroit  pressed  for 

community  control  and  self-sufficiency,  which  may  signal  the  ‘rise’  of  the  BM,  they 

increasingly  identified  domestic  racial  oppression  with  colonialism.  This  forged  and 

defined  a  new  goal  of  liberation  and  empowerment  through  a  Pan-African  and  anti-

colonial lens (Jolly, 2013). 

Detroit’s cultural distinctiveness in Pan Africanism as the thrust of the thesis is 

thus  vividly  supported  through  the  current  examination  of  Detroit’s  African  World 

Festival (DAWF). DAWF serves as a meaningful, foundational site of gathering points 

for  excavating  categories  of  select  Black  cultural  institutions  and  entrepreneurship  that 

are indicative of Detroit’s Pan-African legacies and Black lifestyles. Pan-African cultural 

politics  represent  a  “fight  for  African  American  self-determination”  (Jolly,  2013,  1, 

Stevens,  2011,  Taylor,  2010,  Radcliff,  2009,  Osumare,  2004,  Smitherman,  2004,  Hill-

Collins, 2001, et. al.). 

 127 

 

Detroit’s continuum of Pan-Africanism configures how Detroit, becomes JoAnn 

Watson’s  previously  referred  to  “African  city”  and  by  extension  ‘Detroit’s  African 

World’  (Heron,  1989).  The  spatial  conceptualization  behind  Watson’s  ‘African  city’ 

declaration is a testament to Detroit’s achievement in Black radicalism. This (positive) 

Black radical thrust of the ‘African city’ is a formulation of Black Detroit’s Pan African 

center.  What  Watson  conveys  is  a  common  ‘Black  nation  within  a  nation’  perspective 

shared by many Black Detroiters.  

Her classification of Detroit’s Black space and Detroit as a Black space, discloses 

its  methodology  of  Pan  Africanism  as  an  oppositional  cultural  framework  against  the 

spatial ownership-ideology and mechanisms of white spatial entitlement. She also helps 

us to comprehend Black cultural nationalism as a delivery system for Black ‘politics’. By 

this explanation of Black politics, I mean the power struggle, and aspirational projects for 

Black liberation, justice, equality and representation.  

The  legacies  of  Pan  Africanism  have  always  been  about  self-creating  forms  of 

Black  resistance.  These  same  legacies  have  been  intentionally  centered  on  a  necessary 

defiance and agency against white-Eurocentric (racist) domination, racial inequality and 

racial  injustice.  In  this  context,  the  Black  Metropolis  has  become  a  mecca  for  the 

phenomena  of  (self-determined)  Black  festivals  such  as  the  AWF.  Black  festivals  and 

celebrations thus are contested racial, historical, and intellectual spaces that challenge and 

debunk fiercely the “inept” Black urban stereotype, the code for Black failure, and the 

“exotic, primitive savage image”. The first section African American Heritage Festivals 

elaborate on these phenomena.  The impact of the Black festival on the Black Metropolis 

rejects  the  premodern  code  for  Blackness,  and  its  European/European  American 

 128 

 

intellectual tradition of scientific racism. A grasp of this troubling scientific racism core 

is  quite  familiar  in  the  white  fictions  of  Blackness  held  up  in  Tarzan.  These  kinds  of 

bogus depictions of Blackness and their conceptual offsprings still add up to Herskovits 

blank slate critique (Herskovits, 1958, Holloway, 2005, Osumare, 2009, 2).  

To  this  end,  the  Africa  in  April  Festival  in  Memphis,  Tennessee,  the  Odunde 

Festival in Philly, the Festival Sundiata-Black Arts Fest in Seattle, Washington, and the 

Ife-Ile’s  Afro-Cuban  Dance  Festival  in  Miami,  Florida,  alongside  Detroit’s  AWF  all 

served as embodied critiques of white supremacy and white dominance in ways of human 

expression that cannot be ‘felt’ in written discourse, but approached better or ‘touched’ 

through a semiotic conversation.  

This  is  reinforced  in  what  performative  ethnographer  Karolee  Steven’s  (2011) 

study  unearths,  that  through  the  African  heritage/Pan  African  festival  tradition,  Black 

people fight white oppression through celebration. That celebration is focused on African 

heritage and a Black history that is connected to Africa and the African diaspora. Hence, 

the Black heritage festival functions in one of its major intentions as a restorative Black 

dignity station. 

The  second  section  AWF of Detroit: Background and Creation places  Detroit’s 

Africa  World  Festival  (AWF)  in  the  context  of  the  Black  Festival.  This  is  especially 

noted in its function as a vehicle and space for African Americans to learn, align with, 

negotiate, and to represent their Afro and African cultural heritage. The African heritage 

festival suggests a universal phenomenon. Collectively, the research has observed how 

Carnival in the Caribbean (Jackson, 1987), the World Festival of Black Arts first held in 

1966 (Dakar, Senegal), the Nigeria African World Festival (FESTAC), of 1977, (Lagos, 

 129 

 

Nigeria), African American heritage festivals throughout the U.S. and other interrelated 

Pan  African  festivals/  celebrations,  all  nationally  and  internationally  are  connected.  In 

various  Black  cities  the  connections  also  exist.  This  global  occurrence  of  the  African 

heritage  festival  is  derived  from  and  is  directly  connected  to  notions  and  struggles  of 

Black freedom, Black independence, Black self-determination and Black liberation.  

Likewise, the spatial manifestations of an ‘African World in Detroit’ epitomizes 

in every respect, a direct revolt and resistance by Black Detroiters against colonialism, 

Eurocentric  pre-modern  Blackness  and  the  long  white-terroristic  environment  and 

oppressive social control of whites in history and today (Stevens, 1995, Jackson, 1987, 

Warren, 1990 and Osumare, 2009, Henderson, 2015, Boyd, 2017, and Afropop, 2011).  

Recognized  as  Detroit’s  premier  ethnic  festival,  the  three-day  African  World 

Festival  in  August,  presented  by  the  Charles  H.  Wright  Museum  of  African  American 

History  attracts  over  a  million  people  each  year.  The  AWF  celebrates  African  culture 

with  music,  live  entertainment,  children’s  activities,  an  artisans’  market  and  a  wide 

variety of ethnic cuisine from all over the Black world. What I have thus observed is that 

the AWF in Detroit dances, performs, cooks, and presents the Black Atlantic. The AWF 

and  its  family  of  African  American  heritage  festivals  “brings  before  the  world  the 

richness and strength of Afro American cultural heritage” (Osumare, 2009, 2).  

The festival is especially noteworthy for Detroit, where urban failure signals an 

assumptive  code  for  Black  failure  (Ta-Nehisi  Coates,  2017)  and  is  decisively  isolated 

from the conscious actions of its long history of white racism. In this matter any study on 

Detroit,  may  expose  a  problem  of  perception  and  memory.  This  is  certainly  true  in  a 

Black  city  (like  most  other  Black  urban  spaces)  that  has  endured  a  long  campaign  of 

 130 

 

condemning Blackness in printed and other forms of mass media. In this historical policy 

of  condemning  Blackness,  Black  scapegoating  is  over-determinatively  used  to  explain 

urban crisis and uneven development (FoxNews, 2013, Time, 2012, Muhammad, 2012, 

Disch and Swartz, 1974, and Boyle, 2004).  

The  third  section,  African  World  Festival  and  Afro-centric  lifestyles  in  Detroit 

underscore this relationship. The AWF will be the prism through which the dissertation 

examines Detroit’s Pan Africanism as embodied by my thesis about Pan Africanism as a 

cultural  politics  in  Black  urban  spaces.  The  chapter  will  highlight  ways  that  Detroit’s 

“World  of  Africa”  (W.  Kim  Heron,  1986)  fights  Black  oppression  with  celebration 

(Stevens,  2011)  and  demonstrates  a  representation  of  the  Black  Atlantic  in  African 

American  existence  as  cultural,  socio-geographical,  political  and  spatial  (Gilroy,  1990: 

Dunham, 1930: Osumare, 2009).  

The AWF uses history and memory to inscribe African American culture, wherein 

African cultural forms are transformed from their early invocations and become “sites of 

memory”,  re-workings,  restatements,  codings,  and  re-imaginaries  of  important  Black 

historical  events,  struggles  and  the  context  of  their  struggles  or  achievements  (Gilroy, 

1990:  Dunham,  1930:  Osumare,  2009).  This  function  of  Detroit’s  AWF  is  similar  to 

Mardi  Gras,  Carnival,  Caribana,  many  Pan  African  or  African  American  heritage 

festivals  that  have  inscriptions  that  symbolized  the  Haitian  Revolution  and  various 

emancipation history for example.  

The environment of this ‘Black memory’ is important as well, because it gives a 

situational analysis, which forms the larger picture in which these specific sites of Black 

memory  are  situated  and  thus  struggle  through  (Osumare,  2009).  These  spatial 

 131 

 

inscriptions embody the maintenance and re-creation of a living memory of Africa, and 

long-fought battles for Black independence and Black liberation (Buckley, 1997).  

The  fourth  section, African World Festival and the Black Cultural Entrepreneur 

discusses  the  Afrocentric  cultural-political  economy.  This  Afrocentric  cultural-political 

economy is manifested through the central stabilization and mechanisms of its popular 

marketplace. Like other Afrocentric marketplaces in the Black city, the examined AWF 

categories  of  Black  commerce  are  indicators  themselves  of  Pan  African  cultural 

institutions (mainstays).  

The  dissertation  study  has  observed  and  assessed  the  following  marketplace 

features: (1) dance, spoken word and performance, (2) food, cuisine, health, beauty and 

cosmetic, (3) Natural Hairstyling and African wrapping/headdress decor (4) art, apparel, 

lecture, oration, community discourse and African centered education, briefly explored in 

the chapter’s fifth section on: Arts and Fashion, Alternative Health & Spirituality, Afro-

Centric Consciousness.  

The  dissertation  draws  findings  from  research  on  these  institutions  to  examine 

questions  about  culture,  race,  and  the  linkages  between  Pan  Africanism  and  Black 

existentialism in Black Detroit. The sixth section, Detroit’s Pan African Heritage and the 

African World Festival explores these linkages in the relationship between Pan African 

heritage and AWF. The chapter concludes with an analytical discussion that demonstrates 

how  Detroit’s  AWF  is  a  festival  that  produces  and  reproduces  Pan  African  lifestyles, 

consciousness, and politics. 

 

 

 132 

 

African American Heritage Festivals  

African American festivals have been occurring on a wide scale in the US since 

the 1980s. Many of these festivals began to connect the past with the present in Black 

communities and to foster understanding of the African Diaspora and the contributions 

people of African descent have made worldwide. Festivals also provide opportunities for 

local  Black  communities  to  display  their  talents  and  highlight  their  accomplishments 

(Gay,  2007).  Festivals,  such  as  the  Dr.  Martin  Luther  King,  Jr.  Legacy  Festival,  the 

Harlem  Arts  Festival  (in  2017,  at  Marcus  Garvey  Park)  and  the  National  Black  Arts 

Festival in Atlanta, teach people about the struggles and triumphs of African Americans. 

African American Festivals celebrate the progress that has been made, but also serve as a 

reminder of the progress that still needs to be made.  

The profusion of African American festivals throughout the United States speaks 

to this progress and the struggle that continues. These festivals are vibrant and colorful 

repositories of African and African American culture, from food and music, to films and 

forums. The power of Black pride, these traditional heritage celebrations impart and the 

importance of recognizing, seeing, clarifying and understanding Black contribution to the 

lives  of  African  Americans/Afro-Latinos,  Afro-Caribbeans,  Afro-Cubans,  Afro-

Mexicans, etc., and the American infrastructure cannot be overstated (Marks and Edkins, 

1999).  

African  American  heritage  or  ethnic  festivals  provide  opportunities  for  Black 

people and other groups to come together in one space for a joint celebration of Black 

culture and heritage. These festivals offer a relaxed atmosphere, where the spirit of fun 

thrives, driven by a deep centered love for Black people. Ethnic heritage festivals offer a 

 133 

 

time  and  place  for  all  ethnic  groups  to  review  and  remember  their  history.  This 

remembrance  is  surveyed  with  displays  and  exhibits;  an  opportunity  to  sample  the 

group’s food and fare at culinary booths and stands; an examination of the group’s arts 

and crafts at shows and demonstrations; a chance to experience the group’s music, dance, 

spoken word and drama in performance; and an immersion in the culture of the group in 

the  friendly,  racially  harmonious  company  of  its  members  at  a  purposeful,  enjoyable 

mood and tempo.  

Ethnic  festivals  offer  one  of  the  most  important  means  of  obtaining  first  hand 

knowledge  about  other  cultures  in  an  uncomplicated,  inexpensive  educational  manner. 

They often serve as a child’s initiation into the foods and cultures of other peoples, or his 

or her route for exploring the customs and traditions of his or her ancestors (Gay, 2007).  

Celebrations  of  all  types  present  us  with  avenues  for  making  vital  connections 

with each other, both as individuals and as groups. They remind us of our commonalities, 

which can inspire us to new heights, and renew our sagging spirits and troubled minds 

(Gay, 2007). The psychological and spiritual renewal of festivals take on an even more 

meaningful function in the midst of the current Black suffering associated with white law 

enforcement, and its culture of racial injustice, where so many unjustified killings have 

occurred,  where  Blacks  lives  have  been  taken  senselessly  and  the  assailant  has  been 

acquitted (Gay, 2007, Kelley, 2002, and Taylor, 2016).   

Many events occur each year to honor the heritage of African Americans as well 

as  people  of  the  African  diaspora  who  have  immigrated  to  the  United  States. 

Commemorations,  anniversaries,  feasts,  concerts,  festivals,  historic  re-enactments, 

holiday  celebrations,  parades,  religious  events—all  have  played  roles  in  African 

 134 

 

Americans’  struggle  to  reclaim  their  past,  maintain  their  traditions,  and  celebrate  their 

cultures.  Through  these  observances,  participants,  producers  and  onlookers  alike  can 

increase their knowledge and appreciation of the history and traditions of Americans of 

African descent, from Africa to the Caribbean to the United States, from slavery times to 

the present day (Gay, 2007).  

The  celebration  of  African  American  life  through  festivals,  celebrations  and 

holidays,  whether  religious  or  secular,  is  important.  For  ancestors  who  grew  up  in  the 

African American community, celebrations had a very special meaning that may be best 

understood and appreciated by those who were a part of it. The ‘blank slate’ theory has 

even been applied mistakenly to early studies of African American heritage and cultural 

history,  while  examining  Black  festivals  and  celebrations.  Folklorist  and  educator 

William H. Wiggins Jr. grieved the fact that scholarly works of the past “contain no hint” 

of the exciting events that the African American community embraced historically with 

eagerness (1987: Gay, 2007).  

Numerous emancipation or “Freedom Day” celebrations make up this cultural and 

Black  heritage  history,  including  Emancipation  Day,  Juneteenth,  and  West  Indies 

Emancipation Day. These are festivals or celebrations that recognize the date that slavery 

was abolished nationally as well as the final acknowledgement of abolition in a particular 

state. Emancipation celebrations also honor the ‘runaway slave’ tradition in Black slave 

resistance, such individual rebels and fugitives who were important liberation figures, as 

seen,  for  example,  in  Jerry  Rescue  Day.  This  celebration  originated  in  Syracuse,  New 

York, in honor of a slave named Jerry who escaped, was captured, and then set free by 

abolitionists.  

 135 

 

Another celebration, the Junkanoo Festival (variously known as Jonkonnu, John 

Canoe,  and  so  on),  is  believed  to  have  originally  distinguished  a  West  African  leader 

named Junkanoo. One celebration that has increased in popularity is Juneteenth, or June 

19,  1865,  which  marks  the  date  that  slaves  in  Texas  finally  learned  they  were  free. 

Although  an  official  state  holiday  in  Texas,  Juneteenth  is  increasingly  celebrated  in  a 

number  of  other  states.  Traditionally,  these  celebrations  have  meant  to  promote  racial 

pride  and  preserve  cultural  traditions,  and  have  included  such  activities  as  parades, 

dancing, barbecues, music, prayer, oratory, and sports (Gay, 2007).  

Festivals and celebrations convey more authentic meta-narratives about Blackness 

and  the  expansive  “40  million  ways  to  be  Black”  (Gates,  1999)  of  Black  heritage  in 

various  cultures,  such  as  African  (African  Street  Festival),  Bahamian  (Miami/Bahamas 

Goombay  Festival),  Caribbean  (DC  Caribbean  Carnival),  Cuban  (Honoring  Santería 

Orishas),  and  West  Indian  (J’Ouvert  Celebration  and  West  Indian-American  Day 

Carnival). These meta-narratives serve as embodied critiques of the premodern ‘lies’ of 

Blackness and Africanity (Jackson, 1987 and Stevens, 2001). 

AWF of Detroit: Background and Creation  

The Charles H. Wright Museum of African-American History (formerly known as 

the Afro-American Museum of Detroit) has produced the African World Festival since 

1983.  The  African  World  Festival  is  modeled  after  the  Festival  of  African  Culture,  an 

international event that was last held in Lagos, Nigeria in 1977. The AWF is more than a 

celebration of African American culture, it is a heritage and ethnic celebration of all the 

cultures that have grown in the African Diaspora, the descendants of African people who 

are now dispersed all over the world.  

 136 

 

The festival promotes the ideals of the Pan-African movement that began in Black 

Detroit during the 1920s. Championed by Jamaican civil rights, Black pride and racial 

uplift  pioneer  Marcus  Garvey,  the  Pan-African  movement  encourages  an  Africana 

education  (Dubois,  1947,  McSwine,  1998  and  Rabaka,  2003)  for  the  descendants  of 

African nations to learn about the customs and cultures of their homeland. The African 

World Festival provides opportunities for people to see the connections between African 

people all over the world (Gay, 2007, DeBardelaben, 2013 and CWAAH, 2013, MHS, 

2011, DHS, 2012).  

The emergence of the AWF is grounded in the evolution of the Charles Wright 

and  the  mission  of  its  visionary  founder  Dr.  Charles  Horace  Wright.    The  Museum  of 

African  American  History  fondly  referred  to  as:  ‘The  Charles  Wright’  is  the  world’s 

largest institution dedicated to the African American experience. Its mission is to provide 

learning  opportunities,  exhibitions,  programs,  and  events  based  on  collections  and 

research  that  explore  the  diverse  history  and  culture  of  African  Americans  and  their 

origins (DeBardelaben, 2013 and CWAAH, 2013). 

The  Wright  Museum  is  located  within  the  heart  of  Midtown  Detroit’s  Cultural 

Center  district.  Changes  in  building  locations  and  its  name  record  the  growth  and 

expansion  of  the  Wright  Museum.  The  original  name  of  the  Museum  was  the 

International Afro American Museum (IAM), given in 1965. The Museum then changed 

its name in 1975 to the Afro American Museum of Detroit (AAM). In 1987, it was given 

the name the Museum of African American History (MAAH).  Lastly, in 1998, the name 

was  changed  to  its  current  designation,  the  Charles  H.  Wright  Museum  of  African 

American  History  (CHWMAAH).  From  its  original  location  at  1549  West  Grand 

 137 

 

Boulevard,  where  it  was  housed  until  1987,  it  was  then  moved  to  a  location  at  301 

Frederick Douglass Street, where it remained from 1987 until 1997. In 1997, the Museum 

then expanded to its current location at 315 E. Warren Avenue (DeBardelaben, 2013 and 

CWAAH, 2013).   

Dr. Charles Howard Wright was born September 20, 1918 in Dothan, Alabama. 

Wright earned his Bachelor of Science degree from Alabama State College in 1939 and 

his  Doctor  of  Medicine  degree  from  Meharry  Medical  College  in  1943.  Dr.  Wright 

completed residencies in pathology, obstetrics, and gynecology at Harlem Hospital and 

the Cleveland City Hospital. He served as a physician at Detroit’s Hutzel Hospital from 

1953  until  his  retirement  in  1986.  He  additionally  served  as  an  attending  physician  at 

Harper-Grace  Hospital,  Sinai  Hospital,  and  as  an  assistant  clinical  professor  at  Wayne 

State University Medical School (DeBardelaben, 2013 and CWAAH, 2013).   

Dr. Wright, “a man of service” led efforts within the Detroit Medical Society to 

support  the  medical  needs  of  the  residents  of  West  Africa.    Additionally,  he  provided 

medical attention to civil rights marchers. As a scholar, Wright published two books on 

Paul Robeson and collected extensively on African and African American art, literature, 

and  history.  He  co-founded  the  Association  of  African  American  Museums  with 

Margaret  Burroughs,  founder  of  Chicago’s  DuSable  Museum  of  African  American 

History. His first wife, Louise Lovett Wright and he, were international travelers. During 

their travels, he was inspired to start a museum in Detroit dedicated to African American 

history (DeBardelaben, 2013 and CWAAH, 2013).   

On  March  10,  1965,  Dr.  Wright  and  a  racially  integrated  group  of  33  Detroit 

citizens  convened  to  consider  a  proposal  to  establish  a  museum  dedicated  to  African 

 138 

 

American  history.  The  primary  goal  of  the  project  was  to  strengthen  the  self-image  of 

Blacks by directly involving the Black community in the creation of the museum, and 

providing historically documented information. The vision of the museum was intended 

to  “foster  a  sense  of  pride  in  Black  Americans’  past  and  a  belief  in  their  potential  for 

future accomplishments” (DeBardelaben, 2013 and CWAAH, 2013).   

The International Afro American Museum opened its doors for the first time on 

January  30,  1966,  at  1549  West  Grand  Boulevard  in  a  building  owned  by  Dr.  Wright. 

Funded  by  memberships,  donations,  and  financial  support  provided  by  Detroit  area 

churches  as  well  as  social  and  civic  institutions,  the  Museum’s  first  exhibition  was 

displayed at the University of Detroit during the National Conference of Educators in late 

1966.  The  Museum  acquired  its  non-profit  charter  in  1966.  In  the  early  years,  the 

Museum  produced  many  exhibitions  which  explored  various  themes:  aspects  of  Black 

culture, arts of Africa, the role of Blacks in the American Revolution, the Underground 

Railroad,  the  Montgomery  Bus  Boycott,  Rosa  Parks,  and  the  life  and  work  of  Paul 

Robeson.  

The Museum rapidly outgrew its singular facility; it expanded into three adjoining 

buildings  on  the  corner  of  West  Grand  and  Warren  avenues.  In  response  to  Detroit’s 

Great Rebellion of 1967, Wright saw the need to help repair the human damage that had 

been done to Black people for so long and reached its climax in the ‘ 67 riot’; a mobile 

home was purchased and a “Museum on Wheels” was created as an outreach project to 

take the ‘culture to the people’, especially the post-rebellion battered Black community, 

Detroit  schools,  churches,  and  public  locations  (DeBardelaben,  2013  and  CWAAH, 

2013).  

 139 

 

The transformation of the Museum, from three row houses to a new building in 

the  Cultural  Center,  is  representative  of  Detroit’s  underappreciated  and  overshadowed 

Black agency, development and prominence, especially as it relates to the ‘white stream’ 

journalism-gaze  that  continues  to  make  Detroit  about  urban  social  decay  and  failure 

(FoxNews  Detroit,  2013).    MAAH  became  an  all-encompassing  and  all-fulfilling 

community-gathering place and cultural resource center.  

The  African  American  News,  a  quarterly  publication  became  the  Museum’s 

official  newsletter.  Kwanzaa,  an  African  American  holiday,  celebrated  the  day  after 

Christmas  to  New  Year’s  Day  became  an  annual  community-open  installation  and  the 

African World Festival, for years held on Detroit’s riverfront Hart Plaza, became a mark 

program of the Museum (DeBardelaben, 2013 and CWAAH, 2013).  

African World Festival and Afro-centric lifestyles in Detroit 

The  taste,  connection,  love  and  feel  of  Africa  is  real  at  The  African  World 

Festival and very much common place in the lives of many Black Detroiters. The AWF 

has grown to be Detroit’s largest ethnic festival and one of the largest festivals of its kind 

in the U.S. It is also the Motor City’s most widely anticipated event of the summer. More 

than one million visitors attend this free outdoor event each year. The festival celebrates 

the  music,  art,  and  food  of  Africans  and  those  of  African  descent,  featuring  arts  and 

crafts, film screenings, poetry readings, lectures, and storytelling in African traditions.  

Local  musicians  as  well  as  performers  from  around  the  world  provide  live 

entertainment  focusing  on  African  and  African-influenced  music  from  various  eras, 

including  blues,  jazz,  gospel,  reggae,  soul,  and  folk.  African-American  fraternities  and 

sororities  perform  elaborately  choreographed  step  shows,  and  African  touring  groups 

showcase traditional dances of Africa. Like the busy open-air markets found throughout 

 140 

 

Africa, the marketplace area gives visitors a chance to explore the wares of hundreds of 

vendors,  many  of  whom  travel  to  Detroit  from  Africa  to  participate  in  the  three-day 

festival each year (Spratling, 2001 and Rudd, 1999). The enduring sites of these markets 

reflect  the  manifestation  of  a  diverse  organization  and  stronghold  of  cultural-political 

economy in the Black community. 

These markets feature a wide assortment of artwork, jewelry, furniture, colorful 

fabrics  and  styles  of  clothing  ranging  from  casual  to  regal  and  more.  These  regal 

garments  strike  a  personal  note  for  many  African  Americans,  who  like  to  refer  to 

themselves as the ‘lost Kings and Queens’ of Alkebulan, one of the ancient names for 

Africa, according to Kemetic History, which means “mother of mankind” (Rudd, 1999 

and Henrik-Clarke, 1989).  

 

Much like the custom in West Africa, you can sometimes haggle over the prices 

at  the  AWF’s  marketplace.  Before  the  AWF  relocated  in  2014  to  the  grounds  of  its 

sponsor the Charles Wright Museum of African American History, the AWF used to take 

place among the opulent summer of Detroit’s ethnic festivals, downtown at Hart Plaza. 

The Hart Plaza era enjoyed the breeze of intoxicating aromas on its lower level. Cooks 

from  Liberia,  Nigeria,  Senegal  and  other  Motherland  countries,  on  this  lower  level, 

prepared  delicious  samples  of  African  cuisine.  These  same  African  dishes  formed  the 

historic and aesthetic roots of African American Soul food (Spratling, 2001). 

 

The AWF offers a lively and wide array of children's activities, which includes 

storytelling and crafts, and a variety of entertainment to show the range of music that 

 141 

 

colors the African Diaspora. In 2001, jazz vocalists Dianne Reeves, a native Detroiter, 

added her special flava and help the festival celebrate Detroit’s 300th birthday. That same 

year, the popular Senegalese singer-songwriter Baaba Maal, known for the way he 

mixes  traditional  African rhythms  in  western  music,  was  another  headliner  (Spratling, 

2001). 

 

The Reynolds Family of Detroit exemplifies a tradition of Afro-centric lifestyles 

in Detroit. They insisted that the summer season would not be complete without a visit to 

the 24th annual AWF at Hart Plaza. For the Reynolds, who each have Swahili (African) 

names to connect with their African heritage and for many metro Detroiters, Afrocentric 

lifestyles and a Pan African orientation are a way of life. Hence, the festival of African 

food, fun and cultural activities is a family tradition. They were among the half million 

people who participated in the three-day AWF every year.  

Lumumba Leon Reynolds II and his wife, Mayowa Lisa Reynolds, and their four 

children, go every year, usually on Sunday after attending church services at Fellowship 

Chapel, where she is an assistant minister. They’ve attended at least fourteen AWFs, they 

admitted.  “It’s  like  a  family  reunion  for  us,”  exclaimed  the  43-year  old  Mayowa 

Reynolds. “A lot of the business owners and vendors we don’t see until the AWF. They 

are people we’ve come to know over the years because we’ve bought things from them or 

shared a meal with them. And there are lots of people we know, artists, clothes makers 

and  others  who  we  don’t  see  often,  but  we  know  we'll  see  at  the  festival”  (Spratling, 

2001).  

For  the  Reynolds,  the  AWF also  provides  an  opportunity  to  help  their  children 

learn about and experience the culture of Africa. It’s a major way for African American 

 142 

 

children  to  connect  with  their  African  heritage,  the  Reynolds  recommended.  “It 

reinforces the cultural connection,” says Lumumba Reynolds, 38. “They get a sense of 

cultural  identity  that  extends  beyond  the  American  culture.”  Mayowa  agreed.  “My 

husband and I have both had the privilege of going to Africa for various reasons,” she 

said.  “There's  something  special  about  the  pure  love  and  energy  that  you  experience 

there,  and  some  of  that  is  imported  to  the  AWF”. The  Reynolds’  home  in  Detroit’s 

University District is adorned with African art and artifacts, including furniture, dolls and 

drums purchased at the AWF (Spratling, 2001).  

 

A  painting  of  dancers  and  a  painting  of  musicians  and  singers  hold  prominent 

places  in  their  living  room.  Purchased  at  the  festival,  the  pieces  have  personal  and 

cultural  connections  for  the  Reynolds.  Lumumba  plays  drums  and  keyboards  and 

Mayowa is a dancer. She teaches dance at the Detroit School of the Arts, a public school 

for the performing arts. Lumumba is a supervisor of audio-visual systems at Fellowship 

Chapel. They also have several drums, used for decoration and entertainment, purchased 

at the heritage festival. Frequently, the family drums and dances together, including 5-

year-old Kalifa, who loves tapping on the drums even though she's not as skilled as her 

12-year-old brother, Jabari, who learned from his father (Spratling, 2001). 

 

Although,  the  AWF  offers  activities  the  children  can  do  alone,  the  Reynolds 

prefers  experiencing  the  festival together.  They  all  enjoy  listening  to  the  storytellers, 

doing  crafts  such  as  mask  making,  and  visiting  the  vendors.  In  fact,  checking  out  the 

vendors is the favorite part for Jabari and his 17-year-old sister, Nzingha Brittney. 

“I really like the food,” Jabari said. Many of the food stands offer the savory, spicy dishes 

common in Africa, such as Jolof rice, fish stew and fried plantains. “I like the vendors, 

 143 

 

seeing  and  buying  the  different  items  that  you  can’t  find  in  regular  malls  or  shopping 

centers,  such  as  necklaces,  earrings  and  bracelets,”  Nzingha  said.  Detroit’s  premier 

African  American  heritage  festival  features  African  jewelry  handmade  from  wooden 

beads,  cowrie  shells  and  other  materials.  The  Reynolds  also  has  a  17-year-old  son, 

Deonteya.  “I  really  like  it,”  said  Nzingha.  “Just  being  with  my  family,  buying  unique 

things. It’s fun. And it wouldn't be summer without it” (Spratling, 2001).  

African World Festival and the Black Cultural Entrepreneur 

 

The  Black  cultural  entrepreneur  has  a  long  and  celebrated  history  in  the  social 

construction, vibrancy and cohesion of Detroit’s Black urban life. There are many Black 

cultural  entrepreneurs  who  have  been  both  connected  to  the  vibrancy  of  the  African 

World Festival and foundational to the building of Pan African Detroit. These cultural 

entrepreneurs and likewise cultural producers include Malik Yakini, proprietor Black Star 

Bookstore and principal of Aisha Shula Elementary School, I bought one of my first tie-

dye  T-shirts  from  Malik’s  AWF  vendor  table  back  in  ‘90s,  it  had  an  Akan-Adrinkra 

symbol  on  it,  “Nkonsonkonson”,  “the  chain  is  linked”,  a  symbol  of  unity  and  good 

human relations. The Adrinkra symbol is a reminder to contribute to the community and 

that in unity lays strength (WTWD, 2007). What could be more Pan African? 

  Then there’s Baba Ali, who introduced the Katherine Dunham method and help 

pioneer African dance in Detroit since the 1970s. Mama Nandi’s (Lucy Frye), proprietor 

of  Nandi’s  Knowledge  Café,  who  will  be  discussed  at  length  as  one  of  the  major 

interviewees,  Mama  Njia  Kai,  director  of  the  African  World  Festival;  the  Community 

Health  Hut  known  for  those  famous  Nation  of  Islam  fish  sandwiches,  owned  and 

operated by a pioneer-sister of the Nation of Islam/Black Muslims in Detroit, who was a 

 144 

 

member of the historical Linwood Mosque-Masjid Wali Muhammad; the owners of Chic 

Afrique, Ed Vaughn, etc. Yet, Ed Vaughn, the proprietor of Vaughn’s Bookstore, one of 

the oldest living Black cultural entrepreneurs has touched and influenced the life of so 

many  who  are  now  part  of  Black  Detroit’s  canon  of  Pan  African  cultural 

entrepreneurs/producers.  

In  the  thesis  of  Pan  African  Detroit,  much  like  the  impact  of  the  Shrine  of  the 

Black  Madonna  Church,  and  its  sister  Bookstore  once  located  on  Livernois,  Vaughn’s 

Bookstore,  the  oldest  Black  bookstore  in  Detroit  was  considered  the  “axis  of  Black 

consciousness” by many during the height of the Black liberation movement in the 70s – 

80s (Campbell, 2017). Detroit neighborhoods on the northwest side, particularly between 

Dexter Avenue and 12th Street provided several locations where cultural consumers and 

activists  could  unload  their  Black  political  theories  and  execute  through  praxis, 

community programs for Black political empowerment (Campbell, 2017).  

The graffiti that once emblazoned the side of the building with “Long Live the 

African  Revolution”  (Vaughn  and  Pollard,  1989),  has  succumb  to  a  repeated  fate  of 

demise.  But,  the  building  that  held  onto  that  “African  Revolution”  banner,  Vaughn’s 

Bookstore was once distinguished by its important connections to Black Detroit. No other 

venue was more fundamental to the emergence of Black consciousness politics and Pan 

African  thought  (Campbell,  2017).  “We  had  the  city’s  gathering  of  Black  nationalists, 

Pan-Africanists, and militants and community activists” (Vaughn, and Hunter, 1997). The 

bookstore provided both political and cultural refuge and the Black content to consume 

(Campbell, 2017). 

 145 

 

Vaughn’s Bookstore produced a forum series, Forum 65-67, which sough to deal 

with and provide corrective programs for Detroit’s Black suffering (Hunter, 1977).  

The forums were community meetings where people would come in on Thursday 
nights; air their grievances; try to deal with community problems. We could see 
from  those  meetings  that  there  were  real  problems  in  the  city…  [For  Black 
Detroiters]  the  undercurrent  of  discontent  was  always  there.  We  [the  grassroots 
community leaders] were trying to tell them [the white power structure] that the 
police  department  was  an  army  of  occupation.  People  were  being  beaten,  even 
killed (Vaughn, 1997). 

Vaughn’s early beginnings as a cultural entrepreneur selling Black consciousness 

 

books  out  of  his  car  trunk,  realized  that  there  was  an  immense  unfulfilled  market  for 

Black  books  (Vaughn  and  Pollard,  1989,  and  Vaughn  and  Campbell,  2017).  The 

enthusiastic response he got from his post office co-workers meant that Black Detroiters 

had a longing for “our history” (Vaughn, 2017), which had been erased or ‘hidden’ by a 

dysfunctionally,  racist  mis-education  system.  “I  started  rounding  up  whatever  I  could 

find…  in  an  attempt  to  disseminate  information  about  our  history  and  our  culture, 

because  so  much  of  it  had  been  lost…  you’ve  got  to  remember  this  was  before  the 

explosion  of  the  new  Black  knowledge.  We  were  just  at  the  prelude  to  all  of  this” 

(Vaughn, 2017).  

Vaughn organized weekly meetings to discuss authors, books and Black history, 

these  meetings  developed  into  what  the  group  called  “forums”.  These  forums  rapidly 

grew in popularity during the ‘60s. By 1964, the forums grew so exponentially, that a 

national  event  was  considered.  This  national  scale  event  began  with  Forum  ’65; 

Broadside  Press  by  Dudley  Randall  had  just  started  and  became  a  working  partner 

(Campbell, 2017). 

 146 

 

“By  the  mid-sixties  the  Black  Cultural  Revolution  was  on,  and  we  were  the 

centerpiece  in  Detroit,  there  was  no  other  place  to  go,”  (Vaughn,  2017).  The  Black 

community,  which  frequented  the  bookstore,  consisted  of  residents  and  students-

patronage from Black Detroit, as well as scholars and educators, who began speaking and 

organizing at the venue. Vaughn was able to develop an efficient rapport with publishers 

that kept the bookshelves filled with titles that were hardly found anywhere else in the 

city (Campbell, 2017). The success of the gatherings culminated in the Forum ’66/Black 

Arts Convention of Unity, which was held at the Shrine of the Black Madonna.  

Forum ’66 was,  in  major  part,  an  effort  to  include  and  pay  respect  to  African 

American  artists  and  their  collective  contribution  to  the  Black  liberation  movement. 

“There were a lot of artistic things happening, painters, poets, we were just beginning to 

get into the arts; we had lost after the great Harlem Renaissance… It’s often the artists 

that are creating new directions and uplifting the people, so the artist has always been 

there” (Vaughn, 2017, and Campbell, 2017). Forum ’66 brought together Black scholars, 

activists,  and  poets  from  all  over  the  country,  such  as  Nikki  Giovanni  and  Haki 

Madhubuti.  

The  Negro  Digest 

(June  1966)  announced 

the Forum 

’66/Black  Arts 

Convention and  its  theme,  “Toward  a  Greater  Understanding  of  Our  Heritage”.  The 

scheduled  participants  were  John  O.  Killens,  Ossie  Davis,  LeRoi  Jones,  Julian  Bond, 

Max Roach, Charles P. Howard and “various African delegates to the United Nations” 

(Vaughn, 2017, and Campbell, 2017). 

The  national  Black  conference,  “something  which  had  not  been  done  since  the 

days of Marcus Mosiah Garvey,” (Vaughn, 2017 and Campbell, 2017) in the 1920s Pan 

 147 

 

African  wave  of  the  UNIA,  was  a  huge  success.  Longtime  activist  and  Detroit  native, 

Stuart House, lived on both Oakman Blvd. and Dexter Blvd. during his childhood. House 

traveled  south  to  work  as  a  field  secretary  with  the  Student  Non-Violent  Coordinating 

Committee  (SNCC)  in  Greenwood,  Mississippi  and  Selma,  Alabama,  throughout  the 

Civil Rights movement. In 1967, House returned to Detroit to commit to a wide spectrum 

of Detroit politics for several years. He was involved in the Black Panther Party, Detroit 

chapter as well as Democratic electoral and legislative campaigns (Campbell, 2017).  

House, a long time friend of Vaughn confirmed that, “Vaughn’s bookstore was an 

important  place  to  hone  one’s  Black  intellectual  skills…  It  was  important,  prominent, 

central  and  made  an  invaluable  contribution  to  intellectual  life  and  ideological 

development  of  all  the  people  who  were  struggling  for  Black  liberation,  regardless  of 

what their particular organization or movement was about” (House, 2017).  

Vaughn  exclaimed  that  the  only  other  store  in  the  nation  like  Vaughn’s 

Bookstore, at the time was the similarly famous Lewis H. Michaux’s African Memorial 

Bookstore  in  Harlem,  New  York  (Frazer,  1976,  Siddiqui,  2013,  and  Emblidge,  2008). 

Malcolm X spoke regularly at Micheaux’s “House of Common Sense”, (YouTube, 2014, 

Frazer,  1976,  Siddiqui,  2013,  and  Emblidge,  2008),  which  was  captured  in  a  powerful 

rendering scene where Denzel Washington channels Malcolm in the acclaimed Spike Lee 

joint (Lee and Perl, 1992).  

At the apex of the Black Power movement, when trade agreements between the 

U.S.  and  the  People’s  Republic  of  China  permitted  books  and  other  goods  to  be 

exchanged,  Vaughn’s  Bookstore  sold  Mao  Tse-Tung’s Red  Book,  “by  the  droves” 

(Vaughn,  2017  and  Campbell,  2017).   The  store  also  maintained  all  three  English 

 148 

 

translations of the Koran (Campbell, 2017). “Vaughn’s was where everybody in Detroit 

congregated. We were the only game in town specializing in Black history,” (Vaughn, 

2017). 

The growth in popularity of Vaughn’s Bookstore also provoked much attention 

from  law  enforcement  officials,  including  the  FBI.   Vaughn  recalls  undercover  Detroit 

police officers arriving under the pretense of shopping for books. The Red Squad, a now 

disbanded  Detroit  police  unit  for  surveillance  on  political  dissidents  had  once  targeted 

Vaughn’s Bookstore. They had unsuccessfully tried to trump up charges on Vaughn for 

selling Mao’s “Little Red Book” (Vaughn & Hunter, 1997). 

I never saw a Black cop come in to buy a book because there were only two or 
three on the force,” said Vaughn (Campbell, 2017). “It would always be a White 
cop  who  came  in  and  they  would  buy  the  cheap  paperbacks.  And  they  would 
always buy the Red Book ‘cause the Red Book was real cheap. I guess they were 
developing a case on use. 

The  police  burned  down  my  place,  not  just  my  place,  but  Superior  Beauty  [a 
Black  owned  hair  care  chain  in  Detroit]  as  well.  I  have  no  doubt  (Vaughn  & 
Hunter, 1977; Vaughn & Campbell, 2017; Vaughn & Pollard, 1999).  

Foremost than any other area in Detroit, the surrounding community of Vaughn’s 

 

 

Bookstore  developed  into  a  hub  of  Pan  African  and  Black  Nationalists  revolutionary 

activity. These cultural consumers and producers included the Republic of New Afrika, 

whereby the group’s magazine, set up two doors down in a space owned by Vaughn. The 

Friends  of  SNCC  (Student  Nonviolent  Coordinating  Committee),  in  an  office  located 

directly across the street.  Artist Glanton Dowdell, whose work included the Shrine of the 

Black  Madonna  mural,  set  up  a  studio  and  gallery  on  Dexter,  down  the  street  from 

Vaughn’s Bookstore. Both, the Nation of Islam Temple No. 1 and the Shrine of the Black 

Madonna  Church  were  located  nearby  on  Linwood.  This  area  comprises  a  prominent 

 149 

 

locus  for  the  social  geography  of  the  ‘Pan  African  Detroit’  community  (Hunter,  1997, 

House, 2012, and Campbell, 2017), “We were mainly oriented toward the people who 

already  were  Pan  Africanists  and  Nationalists,  or  people  who  were  on  the  left,  in  the 

movement, and they came to the store, and soon teachers, children began to come. There 

was a sort of awakening in the community…” (Vaughn & Pollard, 1989).  

The  explanation  of  these  Pan  African  pioneers  reinforces  the  fact  that  Pan 

Africanism is an important axes of Black life in Detroit. Their stories help us locate the 

validity of Pan African Detroit, and thus Detroit as a Pan African-Black Metropolis. “It 

was like the axis, a center point.  There were a lot of other things going on, other kinds of 

centers, but Vaughn’s was a place within the movement for everyone,” Stuart House said. 

“It spanned a lot of the ideological divisions, and there were many, between Marxists and 

Nationalists, Christian Nationalists and all the various factions; but it was a place that all 

of  these  people  from  all  of  these  varied  belief  systems  could  find  a  common  ground, 

which made it kind of a unifying force” (House and Campbell, 2017). 

As people and various cultural, social and artistic productions reflect on the 1967 

uprising,  nationally  (concurrent  with  this  writing),  it  is  important  to  recall  the  broader 

development of Black Liberation, Black consciousness and Pan African cultural politics 

that abounded during the 1960s – 1970s and its impact on current liberation movements, 

the current consciousness and current Black cultural entrepreneurs in Detroit. Vaughn’s 

Bookstore  provided  a  safe,  nurturing  environment  in  which  this  movement  of  Black 

Liberation  and  Black  consciousness  could  develop  intellectually,  culturally  and 

artistically.  

 150 

 

Vaughn’s  Bookstore  became  a  Black  Detroit  as  well  as  a  national  mecca  for 

activists, thinkers, writers, educators, entrepreneurs and artists developing revolutionary 

theory,  Pan  African  thought,  African  American  transnationalism,  anticolonialism  and 

visionary projects to stabilize a better future for successive Black generations (Vaughn, 

2017, Campbell, 2017, Hunter, 1997, and Pollard, 1989). In the aftermath of the Great 

’67  Rebellion,  Vaughn  was  even  accused  of  starting  the  ‘riot’  (Vaughn  and  Hunter, 

1997). In response to a much debated and misconstrued analysis about the 1967 uprising, 

when critics, distortionists and those who are generally confused ask: How can an attack 

on  ‘the  power  structure’  be  indicated  when  Blacks  destroy  their  own  neighborhoods? 

Vaughn adds that:  

First of all, they [African Americans] were not destroying their own homes and 
businesses.  They  were  burning  white  and  Black-owned  businesses  on  the  main 
thoroughfares that were negative, price-gouging and mistreating the community. 
Some white businesses were not burned, because they were seen as being positive 
and  community  oriented.  The  heavy  winds  on  Linwood  caused  houses  to  catch 
fire. The very few Black-owned businesses that were burned were owned by folks 
considered to be mean and negative to the members of the community (Vaughn 
and Hunter, 1997). 
 
Ed Vaughn’s legacy personally touched the Pan African, Black nationalists, and 

Afrocentric  life  of  cultural  producer  Mama  Njia  Kai  (Kai,  2017).  Vaughn  and 

subsequently  Mama  Njia’s  dedication  (an  interviewee  discussed  later)  are  substantive 

archetypes that capture the role and prominence of the Black cultural entrepreneur/ Black 

cultural producer.   

Arts and Fashion, Alternative Health & Spirituality, Afro-Centric 
Consciousness 
 

The arts and fashion of the AWF suggest a powerful, highly creative and lively 

tradition. Former CEO, of the Charles H. Wright, Christy S. Coleman, recalls, the 2009 

 151 

 

AWF, “Take a peek into Detroit's Cultural Gateway, and browse around until an artist’s 

original  painting,  handmade  basket  or  piece  of  jewelry  catches  your  eye,  sway  to  the 

rhythmic  music  of  the  diaspora  and  celebrate  this  vibrant  part  of  Detroit's  history…” 

(2009).  

In 2009, Detroit Mayor Dave Bing, along with the Detroit City Council and other 

dignitaries  opened  the  festival  on  Friday  at  noon.  Arts  and  fashion  opened  up  the 

celebration on Saturday, when the Parade of Nations kicked off from Woodward Avenue 

at  the  Fisher  Freeway  and  entered  Hart  Plaza  at  noon  for  the  opening.  That  year,  the 

AWF highlights included stage headliner, the dynamic and unique Rachelle Ferrell who 

has an octave range that has been compared to the late great Minnie Ripperton. On that 

Friday,    “Watoto  Children’s  Celebration”  featured  Grammy  Lifetime  Achievement, 

award winning folk singer Ella Jenkins (Spratling, 2009).  

On Saturday, later that night, “Black Women Rock” was helmed by Detroit poet 

jessica Care moore, nationally known for her run on the Apollo for “Black Girl Juice” 

and Russell Simmon's HBO “Def Poetry Jam,” moore brought forth the foremost Black 

female  rock  and  soul  musicians,  singers,  poets,  spoken  word  and  performance  artists. 

Before  care  Moore’s  Black  Women  Rock,  the  Fashion  Design  Competition,  “Detroit 

Rocks the Runway”, preceded as hip hop got its cultural expression in traditional African 

textiles and design, with special guest judge, Naima Mora, Detroit's own “America's Next 

Top Model” (Spratling, 2009).  

The spirit of the African World came alive on Sunday at noon with the Third New 

Hope  Baptist  Church  service,  “Sermon  on  the  River”,  followed  afterwards  by  the 

Motown Summer Blast “Gospel Explosion”. The 2009 AWF’s year’s theme was “One 

 152 

 

Love Celebration”, which signified the Black unity call of Pan Africanism made popular 

by  Bob  Marley  and  the  Rastafarian  tradition.  This  tradition  grew  from  both  the 

inspiration of Marcus Garvey and the elevation of Ethiopia and Haile Selassie. The theme 

derives from the iconic song of the Caribbean legend, Bob Marley, one of three cultural 

giants to be honored by the festival.  

The other cultural icons were the late poet Gil Scott Heron, and African musical 

legend  Fela  Anikulapo  Kuti,  whose  life  is  immortalized  in  the  world  tour  of  the 

Broadway  musical  “Fela!”  which  came  to  the  Music  Hall  in  2012.  The  Detroit  Black 

Expo  presented  an  on-site  business  exposition,  and  the  Freedom  Institute’s  Freedom 

Weekend hosted an on-site “Health Is Wealth Pavilion” geared to Black health awareness 

and treatment (Spratling, 2009).  

The 2009 festival attracted an estimated 500,000 visitors. The event featured an 

African  Family  Village,  the  Diaspora  Marketplace,  a  Taste  of  Africa  Pavilion,  and  the 

International Caribbean Festival and Parade. The festival reflected a family celebration 

spiced with lively musical entertainment, food, and arts and crafts. Featured performers at 

the 2009 festival included Pathe Jassi, Roberta Flack, and Sister Carol. That year, during 

Detroit’s  300th  birthday,  it  was  noted,  though  not  often  enough,  that  one  of  Detroit's 

greatest  strengths  is  its  diversity.  In  this  realm,  no  group  has  contributed  more  than 

African Americans, in many ways. One would be hard-pressed to find any festival more 

highly anticipated or more well attended than Detroit African World Festival (Spratling, 

2009).  

In 2009, 250 vendors made available an array or arts and crafts from around the 

world.  The  15-Food  Court  kitchens  offered  festivalgoers  tasty  cuisine  from  Ghana  to 

 153 

 

Trinidad  to  Jamaica.  The  African  Family  Village  was  the  festival  area  for  education 

programs,  physical  activities,  storytelling  and  arts  and  crafts  workshops,  all  geared 

toward  children.  It  was  based  on  the  proverb,  “It  takes  a  village  to  raise  a  child.” 

Entertainment  was  plentiful,  presented  on  the  Umoja  (Unity)  Stage,  was  the  Kuumba 

(Creativity) Stage and the Ujima (Collective Work & Responsibility) Stage all named for 

the Nguzo Saba. One of the most popular festival attractions was the Step Show, which 

took place on Saturday, Aug. 18, 2009, on the Umoja Stage. Many Black fraternities and 

sororities  were  represented.  Of  special  significance  was  the  Charles  Wright’s  exhibit, 

“Jazz in Detroit Before Motown, 1920-1960.”  

The  performances  were  dedicated  to  acclaim  Detroit  musician  and  educator 

Harold McKinney, who died while working assembling the Kuumba Stage entertainment. 

Marion  Hayden  (of  the  all-female  jazz  band  Straight  Ahead)  completed  that  project. 

Among those performing on the Kuumba Stage were McKinfolk (comprised of relatives 

of Harold McKinney), Straight Ahead, Alma Smith, Donald Walden, Shahida Nurullah, 

Taslimah Bey and Dee McNeil. The Acoustic Rhythms Stage (“a new vibe on the festival 

scene”) offered poetry, spoken word and visual performance art.  

Performers included Khary Kimani Turner, the Griot Arts, Faruq Z. Bey, Aurora 

Harris  and  Jessica  Care  Moore.  Among  those  who  performed  on  the  Umoja  Stage 

included  Dianne  Reeves,  the  Wild  Magnolias,  David  Myles  &  Mylestones,  the  Teddy 

Harris  Orchestra,  David  McMurray,  Kem,  Ras  Kente,  Michael  Brock,  Baaba  Maal, 

Marcia Griffith, Roots Vibrations, Tony Rebel and Kareem Baaqi (Spratling, 2009).  

Cafe  Diaspora  featured  alternative,  house  and  hip-hop  music,  as  well  as  poetry 

and  a  live  artist  mural  demonstration,  an  open  mic  segment  and  a  jewelry-making 

 154 

 

demonstration.  “Dances  of  the  Diaspora”  featured  on  the  Ujima  Stage,  included 

Caribbean, Ethiopian, ballroom, and hustle, Moroccan, Egyptian, Brazilian, Sierra Leone 

and Latin. There was also a Gele demonstration (head wrapping with African cloth).  

Some  vendors  offered  several  alternative-healing  practices,  which  were  made 

from ancient African traditions of herbs and minerals, where just by inhaling the aroma 

and allowing it to seep into your nostrils, one can be healed from a number of medical 

problems (Spratling, 2009). 

Fast forward to 2016, and take a walk with me through my observations of the 

AWF.  Like  me  you  will  see  the  how  new  revelations  and  reflections  on  the  Black 

Metropolis and what I contend as the emergence of a ‘Pan African Detroit’ continues to 

be  anchored  in  the  cultural-political  economy  of  Detroit’s  “African  Market”,  which 

composes the social and human geography of the AWF (Radney, 2016). On the bustling 

pavements of Detroit’s African Market (inside the AWF), there’s a continental African 

brother,  Senegalese  selling  a  type  of  smelling  ointment/  balm  of  herbs  and  other  earth 

essences known from the healing science of African healing tradition, that with just one 

whiff can put an end to the dreaded migraine, among other physical discomforts.  

It was like yoga captured in a small plastic container, because the whiff could also 

‘unblock  you’  and  elevate  your  senses  and  energy.  He  gives  us  a  glimpse  into  the 

alternative Afrocentric and holistic healing tradition that has been a mainstay in Black 

Detroit and the broader Black community since the primordial days of the Black Atlantic. 

These  products  of  the  healing  arts  carried  over  though  centuries  an  African-based 

scientific  knowledge  and  practice  devoted  to  a  healing-trifecta  of  the  mind,  body  and 

soul.  

 155 

 

Daughters of the Iyi family, Isoke Iyi and others, a large Yoruba-inspired African 

American family and clan in Detroit, pays a special tribute to their mother Mama Jendayi 

Iyi, whose splendid portrait ‘blesses the crowd’ and imparts the Afrocentric way like a 

beacon for the AWF market-traveler-consumer. Like Janie, the Black female hero in Zora 

Neale Hurston’s Their Eyes Were Watching God (Hurston, 1935/1965 and Washington, 

1990), you can began to understand a Black woman’s self-determined journey invested in 

Black (African inspired) folk traditions, “Here … was a [Black] woman on a quest for her 

own identity… her journey would take her, not away from, but deeper and deeper into 

Blackness” (ix) reads hints of Mary Washington’s foreword from Hurston’s novel (1990 

and 1935/1965).  

Some  mirrored  revelations  suggest  Mama  Jendayi’s  spirit-portrait  is  embedded 

with her lifetime-investment in Black-Pan African folk traditions and for that matter her 

visage stands as an empowering and metaphorical doorway of ‘return’, to and not away 

from  Blackness.  The  legacy  of  Black  women  liker  her  in  Detroit  suggest  possibly  the 

strength of an Africana womanist tradition. She is an ancestor now, who must be honored 

for the teaching, the example of life she led and the ‘Black love’ that poured generously 

from the gift of her soul and hands.  

Her ‘going home’ memorial procession which took place outdoors in a pastoral 

setting in Detroit was highly attended by Detroit’s unifying Pan African soul-force. The 

solemn occasion combined beauty, dignity, African and Afrocentric dress, dance, drums 

and spoken word or oration, which were reworkings, reimaginaries and codifications of 

the Yoruba tradition.  

 156 

 

At  the  2016  AWF,  her  daughters’  station  in  Mama  Jendayi’s  cultural-artistic 

traditions wrap geles as a prominent style of African headdress for all the Black women 

and  some  non-Black  women,  who  gather  around  and  want  to  evoke  their  ‘royal  Black 

roots’ and flex their ‘Black beauty’. There was spoken word, song and oration by Al B 

Sure and his stirring message to the Black community was centered in the Black uplift 

rhetorical tradition. As you walk the contained streets of the vast African Market on the 

grounds  of  the  Charles  Wright,  you  can  see  a  Nigerian  woman  dressed  in  Afrocentric 

designs.  

She is adorned with a Pan African signature gele, wrapped like a crown, while she 

and a Nigerian brother in what many Muslims call a kufi and a decorative dashiki, move 

quickly and generously. Their hands move professionally as they work among exquisite 

steaming-food  aromas  that  hang  about,  while  they  sell  aluminum  trays  of  Joffu  rice-

curry-type dishes of chicken, beef, and seafood, fresh off the grill. They have plenty in 

there  grill-set  up-station,  pulling  off  the  emptying  ones  and  setting  the  newly  cooked 

fresh batches, because the lines keep getting longer and longer. 

The  African/Afrocentric  dance  company  Alnur  took  center  stage  in  Watoto 

Village where children, mostly little Black girls made visible Black-girl magic dressed in 

various garbs of Afrocentric print. Their similar outfits had splashes of a leopard orange 

and Black print and Kente cloth, which moved gracefully and expertly in well-recognized 

African  and  Black  modern  dance  routines.  The  level  of  precision  that  the  girl  dancers 

moved with is a testament to the depth of mastery and teaching that is invested in them 

by their instructors. In the code of Black urban failure, this kind of “Black girl joy” and 

sophistication (Brown, 2015) is rarely highlighted.  

 157 

 

Each dance step expresses a sustained African connection that regenerates itself 

not just as tradition, but also as a life culture and life style in a continuum of successive 

generations, represented by the training and the mastery of its young female conduits and 

expressionists.  For  Black  dance  choreographer  Camille  A.  Brown,  the  power  of  Black 

dance is so important in the lives and self esteem of Black girls, because “for Black girls 

there  are  not  enough  images  of  us  being  seen  as  all  things”  (2014).  Detroit  dance 

companies  like  Alnur  cultivates  Pan  African  connections  and  the  development,  self-

esteem and worth of Black girls at the center of the universe.  

Several  vendors  (cultural  entrepreneurs)  displayed  an  array  of  African  arts  and 

crafts  to  choose  from.    With  so  many  African  and  Afrocentric  masks,  drums,  statues, 

Black  visual  art,  paintings,  dresses,  cool  new  variations  on  the  dashiki,  where  Black 

urban funk meets Afrocentricity, Black empowerment t-shirts, all kinds of incenses and 

aromatherapy, women body wraps, new design-contemporary Afrocentric apparel, many 

of the same stylings and creativity featured in “Detroit Rocks the Runway”, the traveler-

consumer can easily become stunned and drawn into this peaceful, vibrant Black World.  

The  awesome  traditional  works  and  avant-garde  creations  embrace  you  in  their 

cultural quilt, so much so that the African Market traveler-consumer, he or she, feels like 

they have just stepped into a place where the diaspora has given the best pride of all its 

total  parts.  In  one  vendor’s  station,  Mohammadou’s,  the  Kora-playing  Griot  music  of 

West Africa greets you and encapsulates you in the soothing protection and safety of its 

musical  arms,  stretching  across  the  Black  Atlantic  to  Detroit.  This  feels  like  a  refuge 

place for the Black soul and mind, where one does not have to worry about the death 

defying  dangers  that  Black  bodies  face  in  an  anti-Black  ‘hateful  outside’.  The  ‘hateful 

 158 

 

outside’ cannot dwell in this safe place. On the contrary, the AWF formulates a “Black 

love  fest”.  One  would  be  hard  pressed  not  to  see  how  this  is  a  broad  space  for  Black 

healing and restoration on so many levels (Kai, 2017).  

The music sounds like Sona Jobarteh, the first African/Black female to reach the 

musical  status  of  a  Kora  Griot.  “Detroit  Rocks  the  Runway”  is  a  special  highlight,  a 

Mama  Njia  installation.  It  is  an  endeared,  rousing  and  spectacular  event,  where  Pan 

African and Afrocentric styles are modeled in the finest and cutting-edge fashions. The 

host  Piper  Laurie  roused  the  crowd  in  her  funky  urban  hip-hop  and  Afrocentric  MC 

stylings.  

Libations were poured by a group of talented young Black men-drummers, then 

the  runway  event  opened  with  Laurie  giving  honor  to  the  elders  and  various  creative 

talents  who  put  Detroit  Rocks  the  Runway  together.  She  gave  a  special  tribute  of 

gratitude,  honor  and  respect  to  Mama  Njia,  the  long  time  director  of  the  AWF.  This 

year’s  runway  sketch  expressed  the  various  multi-shaded  beauty  of  Black  women,  an 

intentional  critique  of  colorism  or  shadeism  that  continues  to  divide  the  Black 

community.  

The  ‘sisters’  modeled  a  colorful  assortment  of  lovely  geles  and  Afrocentric 

wrapped dress designs. A full-figure Black woman in Afrocentric Black and brown two-

piece  was  the  climax  of  the  Black  women’s  runway  segment.  This  most  important 

spotlight  represented  an  authentic  Pan  African  unity,  marked  by  an  inclusiveness  and 

expansive  embrace  of  Black  women’s’  bodies.  At  the  heart  of  it  was  an  intentional 

critique  and  divergence 

from 

the  Eurocentric 

‘make-believe’  and  oppressive 

configuration  of  ‘bone-thin’  constructions  of  white  ideals  of  fetish  and  beauty.  This 

 159 

 

performance was wrapped in a loving quilt of celebrating the Black woman’s body and 

Black women self-validating aesthetics.  

Another centerpiece showcased a Black man representing the ‘Black King’ motif; 

dressed in a regal eggshell long-length dashiki and matching pants, sporting a perfectly, 

styled natural hairstyle of braids. He stood center stage with an Afrocentric staff that had 

the all-watching eyes of a Yoruba Orisha, and waited for the arrival of his ‘Black Queen’ 

appareled in a matching color scheme.  

They  joined  in  a  coming  together  that  symbolized  a  potent  aesthetic  of  Black 

unity  and  empowerment.  They  embodied  the  dignity  of  the  Pan  African  Dream; 

represented, but not limited to a deep centering ‘Black love’, Black dignity, Black unity, 

and  a  Black  ‘woke’  consciousness  that  is  invested  in  Black  empowerment.  It  was  this 

event  and  others  like  this  that  could  reveal  a  transformation  from  Black  suffering  was 

implanted within the AWF (Zeleza, 1997). 

Detroit’s Pan African Heritage and the African World Festival  

Marcus  Garvey,  Garveyism,  the  UNIA  and  its  influence  on  Detroit’s  Black 

Nationalism  and  Pan-Africanism  remains  largely  undervalued.  Along  with  this,  the 

contributions  of  significant  Pan  Africanist  pioneers  in  Detroit  have  been  underserved 

(Jolly, 2013). One such pioneer is William Sherrill. The insights from Sherrill’s life and 

writings  regarding  the  mission  of  Garveyism  and  the  UNIA,  allows  us  to  craft  an 

understanding  of  Detroit’s  early  cultural  history  under  its  Pan-African  and  Black 

Nationalist orientation. 

 

In  Detroit,  on  August  1939,  Assistant  President  General  of  the  UNIA,  William 

Sherrill wrote in the Michigan Chronicle, that: 

 160 

 

By  our  own  strength  we  must  create  for  ourselves  avenues  of  employment  and 
force  open  doors  of  opportunity,  if  our  sons  and  daughters  and  the  generation 
coming after will be able to carve out a destiny that will be a credit to the Negro 
and all the races of men… We must cease to depend upon the tutelage of the other 
fellow [whites] … and build for ourselves such monuments to Negro activities … 
in every field of human endeavor that the world about us will stand aghast. We 
must lay aside our swaddling clothes … burst the hands of timidity that keep us 
shrinking and hiding from the shadows of passing events and resolve to form for 
ourselves,  the  course  which  we  will  henceforth  take,  to  gain  for  ourselves 
everything  we,  as  a  group,  feel  that  we  are  entitled  to  (Jolly,  2013,  1, 
Introduction). 
 
Sherrill captures efficiently the themes of Black self-determination, Black dignity, 

cultural history, Black pride, racial uplift, Black solidarity and the transformation from 

the  “old  Negro’  to  the  ‘New  Negro’  that  characterize  the  groundings  of  Detroit’s  Pan 

African legacy (Jolly, 2013). Sherrill joined Marcus Garvey’s UNIA in 1921 and became 

its Assistant President General in 1922. Sherrill devoted his life selfishly to Garveyism, 

the UNIA and what he routinely referred to as “the business of Nation building” (Jolly, 

2013).  

Many  previous  discussions  do  not  link  African  American  activism  of  the  late 

1930s  Black  Detroit  to  African  American  Internationalism  and  anti-colonialism,  the 

Black  Arts  and  the  Black  Power  Movements  (Jolly,  2013).  Detroit’s  vision  of  Pan 

Africanism easily coincides with the possibilities of DuBois’ intellectual framework, in 

that  it  fundamentally  constitutes:  “The  intellectual  understanding  and  [political  and 

economic]  cooperation  among  groups  of  African  descent  in  order  to  bring  about  the 

emancipation of Black peoples” (DuBois: Warren, 1990, 16).  

 

As  an  intellectual,  social,  economic  and  cultural  ideology,  Pan-Africanism  has 

been a complex movement attempting to improve Black suffering and its dehumanization 

(Warren, 1990 and LeMelle & Kelley, 1999, and Ratcliff, 2009). There is no Pan African 

 161 

 

and  Black  self-determination  heritage  in  Detroit  without  Garvey  and  the  UNIA-ACL’s 

presence  (Bates,  2012,  Jolly  2013,  Thompson,  1999  Smith,  1999,  and  Thomas,  1992). 

Garveyism and the collective influence of the UNIA-ACL as well as some influx of  

 

Caribbeanization  (well  documented  in  New  York  and  Harlem,  but)  even  in 

Detroit  Black  city  spaces  ‘touches  everyone’  (Jolly,  2013,  Boyle,  2004,  and  Thomas, 

1992),  from  Elijah  Muhammad  to  Malcolm  X,  to  Albert  Cleage  and  so  on.  To  view 

Garvey’s  political  impact  reductively  (Jolly,  2013,  Stein,  2009,  and  LFS,  2014), 

continues an intellectual tradition in which Black contribution is treated as substandard to 

white.  Many  Garvey  enthusiasts  seem  to  be  saddled  with  two  complications,  for  one, 

Garvey-centric narratives, can undermine the overall significance of other UNIA players, 

and the UNIA’s organizational integrity. For the other, the tint of mockery perpetuated in 

the “Black con man” narrative also looms on these attempts at valued assessment (Jolly, 

2013).  

 

Any of Garvey or UNIA’s shortcomings cannot be considered outside of the early 

Cointel  destabilization  methods  that  J.  Edgar  Hoover  would  perfect  as  his  anti-Black 

signature (LFS, 2014). Thus, the isolation of Garveyism has understated the power of the 

UNIA-ACL’s historical influence on Black consciousness and Detroit as an epicenter for 

Pan  Africanism  during  the  interwar  years  (Jolly,  2013  and  Williams,  2008).  By 

excavating  the  influence  of  Garvey’s  UNIA-ACL  on  the  formation  of  Detroit’s  Black 

identity, Black self-determination, political agency and Black uplift philosophy, we are 

able  to  establish  the  linkages  for  Detroit’s  traditional  Pan  African  orientations,  or  pan 

African “axes in Black life” (Patillo, 2014 and Drake and Cayton, 1945).  

 162 

 

Garveyism and the collective developments of the UNIA advocated a racial uplift 

philosophy, that is connected to a racial identity that ‘redeems’ Africa from the historical 

destruction  and  Hegelian  myths  of  European  domination,  and  which  connects  proudly 

with Africa in a way of Black pride. Its mission is about resuscitating the power of Black 

pride and Black value through a direct life orientation or living memory of Africa (Jolly, 

2013 and Harvey, 1994).  

Pan  Africanism  has  also  been  the  basis  for  enhancing  the  “African”  aspects  of 

African descendant cultural particularity, in religion, music, dance, poetry (spoken word), 

food,  sage  philosophy  (wisdom),  naming  practices,  Black  holidays,  Signifyin,  tropes, 

dress (apparel) and oral/written literature. It has enabled the mental, spiritual and physical 

re-connection of African descendants differentiated by history, language, and culture in 

the  African  Diaspora  with  each  other,  through  the  organization  of  Pan-African 

congresses, African World festivals and other cultural exchange.  

A reasonable articulation of pan Africanism may prove difficult for some critics 

who  attempt  to  pushback  against  what  they  consider  problems  of  essentializing 

Blackness. Yet, pan Africanism is a harmonizing open-collectivism, because “there is no 

single route for attaining the Pan African dream” (Nyanmeh &Shoro, 2009, 21).  

In  this  regard,  capturing  Pan-Africanism  in  Detroit  may  be  “best  seen  and 

articulated  as  a  flexible,  inclusive,  dynamic  and  complex  aspiration  in  identity  making 

and belonging” for Black people anywhere in the world. Thus, the ‘world of Africa’ in 

Detroit doesn’t collapse on a single identity, but offers a psychological and cultural space 

for  Black  meta-identities  to  co-exist  in  freedom  and  dignity,  “beyond  the  reach”  of 

 163 

 

Detroit’s long white racism (Gilroy, 1987: Jackson, 1988, Nyamnjoh and Shoro, 2009, 

35).   

However,  for  the  Black  community  tensions  exist  around  identity,  heritage, 

cultural connections and ideology, and with them often comes a miscalculation of Black 

unity,  Black  heterogeneity  (over-estimating  the  notion  of  ‘Black  sameness’)  and  racial 

exceptionalism.  These  kinds  of  tensions  in  Detroit’s  Black  community  expose  the 

disunity  around  racial  identity  and  racial  uplift  philosophy  as  collectivized  strategies 

against  the  problematics  of  white-chauvinistic  racial  liberalism.  While,  many  of  these 

differences uncover a need for harmonizing and recognizing Black meta-identities, their 

consequential attitudes are still not resolved of African heritage shame (Neal, 2002 and 

Holloway, 1999).  

Hence, there is much learned confusion about who, or what qualifies as “African’ 

for  many  Detroiters  and  the  broader  Black  community.  Moreover,  to  a  harmful,  but 

understandable  degree,  there  exist  a  “them  and  us”  problem,  perceived  and  real 

antagonisms  often  visible  by  Black  intraracial  Otherness  between  African  Americans, 

continental  Africans,  Afro-Latinos,  Afro-Cubans,  Afro-Caribbeans,  etc.  Much  of  this 

antagonism is engrained in a problem of rejected African-Blackness ‘brainwash’ (Smith, 

1999, Jolly, 2013 and Gaines, 1999).  

Racial  uplift  has  assumed  at  least  two  popular  poles  in  the  cultural  history  of 

Black Detroit to this day (Jolly, 2013, Bates, 2012, Gaines, 1999, and Katzman, 1973). 

On the one hand, it resonates with a Negrophobic accommodation to the white gaze, and 

thus co-jointly exploits a rationalization of Black caste (Jolly, 2013, Bates, 2012, Gaines, 

1999, and Katzman, 1973). On the other hand it has been predominantly unapologetically 

 164 

 

Negrophilic,  aspiring  towards  a  world  informed  by  Black/African  solidarities  and 

identities, which have been shaped by “a humanity of common predicaments” (Nyamnjoh 

and  Shoro,  2009,  35).  The  latter  describes  Pan  Africanism,  as  it  has  taken  content  in 

Black Detroit. Yet, the ‘twoness tensions’ (Dubois, 1901) of externalized and internalized 

anti-African/Black  conditioning  suggests  the  complications  whereby  the  African 

American disposition slips in and out of each poles. 

 

 The  African  World  Festival  has  its  roots  in  this  Garvey-UNIA  influenced  Pan 

African  tradition  and  the  Black  radical  political  struggles  in  Detroit.  The  Charles  H. 

Wright Museum of African American History has produced the African World Festival 

as an annual pan African festival since 1983. The African World Festival is modeled after 

the  Festival  of  African  Culture,  an  international  event  that  was  last  held  in  Nigeria  in 

1977.  

 

Not  just  a  celebration  of  African  American  culture,  the  African  World  Festival 

honors all of the cultures that have evolved in the African Diaspora – the descendants of 

African  people  who  are  now  dispersed  all  over  the  world.  The  festival  promotes  the 

ideals  of  the  Pan-African  movement  that  began  in  Black  Detroit  during  the  1920s 

(Warren, 1990 and Jolly, 2013). The African World Festival provides opportunities for 

people to see the connections between African or Black people all over the world (Rudd, 

1999, Heron, 1983, and Sprawling, 2001). 

 

AWF is Detroit’s largest ethnic festival attracting over 150, 000 people annually. 

The  34-year  old  Pan  African  festival  is  a  celebration  of  the  richness,  diversity  and 

worldwide influence of African culture through, cuisine, performances, fashion and other 

cultural  productions  (Edward,  2017).  Garveyism  and  the  UNIA  expansion  encouraged 

 165 

 

African descendants to learn about the cultures and customs of the Motherland (Rudd, 

1999, Heron, 1983, and Sprawling, 2001).  

The  festival  spans  five  acres  on  and  surrounding  the  Museum’s  grounds  and 

features  innumerable  attractions,  reflecting  a  wide  variety  of  African  traditions  and 

nations,  and  offers  local  and  national  acts,  innovative  fashion,  outstanding  music  and 

dance, food, art, storytelling, drumming and interactive activities of all kinds. There are 

two  large  stages  (one  geared  specifically  to  young  adults),  a  Jazz  and  Blues  Club, 

International  Marketplace,  Food  Village,  Special  Museum  Exhibits  (Art,  Artifacts  and 

Quilting), Folk Life Village, Elder Village, Watoto Village for Children, Kuumba Artists 

Village, special in-museum theater lectures and presentations, health screenings and more 

The AWF exemplifies the vibrancy between Pan-Africanism on (what Drake and 

Cayton refer to as) the Axes of Life in the Black Metropolis. A walk through the AWF on 

the  grounds  of  the  Charles  Wright,  it  is  not  difficult  at  all  to  see  how  Pan  Africanism 

seems  inseparable  from  (a)  staying  alive,  (b)  having  fun,  (c)  serving  God,  (d)  getting 

ahead and (d) advancing the Race. As Pan African festivals go, Detroit’s African World 

Festival  represents  a  grand  manifestation  in  the  length  of  Black  liberation  zones 

embedded  in  cultural  spaces,  which  signify  an  ideological  and  memorial  inscription  of 

African re-connection (Jackson, 1988 and Osumare, 2009).  

The Impact of Black Political Control in 1970s  

On the one hand, the Charles Wright Museum and its African World Festival is 

based  in  the  wider  political  struggle  of  Black  resistance  through  African  memory  and 

inscription, and is a global attraction for Pan-African thought and reawakening (Jackson, 

1988). But, on the other hand, or locally it is the result of the Black political control and 

 166 

 

Black takeover of Detroit in the 1970s, which emerged with the election of Detroit’s first 

African  American  mayor,  and  eventually  its  majority  African  American  city  council 

(Boyle, 2009; Georgakas & Surkin, 1998; Harris, 1997; McGraw, 2015).  

Moreover, the fact of the CWMAAH/AWF in a city with a long unbridled social 

unrest based in white racism, suggests a powerful achievement and victory in Detroit’s 

cultural-political  economy  by  African  Americans,  which  emerged  at  a  very  influential 

juncture in the tenure of Mayor Coleman Young, and that era’s pro-Black city council. In 

this  manner,  the  AWF  is  a  “contested  event”  that  expresses  political,  intellectual, 

narrative, historical and ideological conflict (Jackson, 1988, 213).  

Additionally, it ‘fights’ the long history of Detroit’s white repression through the 

celebration  of  Blackness  (Stevens,  2011).  The  comprehensive  world  of  Pan  African 

semiotics  at  the  AWF  exhibit  both  globally  and  locally,  an  understanding  of  how  Pan 

Africanism is both vibrantly institutionized and an uplifting way of life in Detroit’s Black 

Metropolis.  The  intersection  of  notables  such  as  Albert  Cleage  and  William  Sherrill, 

among others provides a bridge for how the African World Festival is directly connected 

to a history of Detroit Black revolutionary politics.  

The  Black  community  that  Albert  Cleage’s  inspired,  the  founder  of  the  Pan 

African  Orthodox  Church  in  Detroit,  (famously  know  as  the  Shrine  of  the  Black 

Madonna) would become a major Black political bloc in the development of the Detroit 

“Black  Slate”  (Henderson,  2015,  252).  The  Black  Slate  became  the  central  organizing 

body that led to Detroit’s first Black mayor, Coleman Young and the mostly-Black city 

council. Young’s administration and Detroit’s Black City Council would become staunch 

 167 

 

supporters  of  Charles  Wright’s  vision  to  erect  a  resource  center  to  document,  preserve 

and educate the public on Black history, life and culture (2015).  

The  African  World  Festival  sprung  from  the  Black  self-determination  vision  of 

this  new  Black  revolutionary  leadership  and  Wright’s  seminal  “International  Afro-

American  Museum”  (2015).  The  AWF  and  it’s  African  World  is  an  outgrowth  of  the 

Pan-African  consciousness,  historical  reconstruction  and 

liberation  politics 

that 

developed  from  and  coincided  with  ‘The  Shrine’s’  and  the  Detroit-UNIA  broader 

community  relations,  and  the  rising  geographic  power  of  Detroit’s  Black  Metropolis 

(Widick, 1972).  

Cleage  (Jaramogi’s)  role  in  The  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna  (SBM)  is 

significant as a historical base for the manifestations of Detroit’s Pan-African identity and 

its offspring of AWF.  As an intersecting Detroit “cultural space”, the SBM is not just a 

religious refuge against white racism, but an institution for the cultural facilitation and 

cultural  agency  of  Black  liberation  theology  fixed  in  ‘Pan-African  orthodoxy’.  This 

“refuge and resource” for the Black proletariat provided a socio-political framework and 

cultivation  space  for  Pan-Africanist  movement  and  facilitated  the  nurturing  of  its 

members identity and politics towards a Pan-African worldview (Henderson, 2015).  

Detroit’s Pan African pulse that started with the founding legacy of Pastor A. D. 

Williams grew in part from the Black economic, psychological and spiritual turmoil of 

Detroit.  This  Black  suffering  was  structuralized  by  the  vicious  faces  of  its  color  line 

imperative, and its embedded crafting of white supremacy, which was reinforced by its 

normative acts of white terrorism.  

 168 

 

This Pan African urban ethos was also synthesized in part, by the blueprint of the 

social  gospel  (Bates,  2012;  Robinson,  2015),  a  religious  perspective  that  preached  and 

focused on practice social change for the Detroit’s growing Black urban population in the 

1920s. Cleage fused this social gospel with Black power, Pan Africanism, and developed 

his Pan African Black theology. All of these connective currents contributed to the Black 

community groundings that enabled the eventual emergence of Detroit’s “Black Slate” 

(Henderson, 2015, 252).  

Under  Coleman  Alexander  Young,  and  the  mostly-Black  city  council,  Detroit’s 

Black Metropolis of the 1970s gained an unprecedented leverage and domination of the 

political economy (Darden, 2016). The Shrine of the Black Madonna church-community 

with  its  overarching  footprint  of  Garveyism  promoted  Black  independence  and  the 

enfranchisement  of  Black  political  power,  which  decided  Young’s  ascendancy  and 

Detroit’s  political  change  from  a  predominantly  white  city  council  to  a  predominantly 

Black city council, where JoAnn Watson, served prodigiously and faithfully (Warikoo, 

2017). It is this change that makes Watson’s opening statement in Chapter 1 even more 

meaningful. 

The  Kerner  Commission,  convened  by  President  Lyndon  B.  Johnson  to 

examine the cause of racial uprisings in Detroit and several other Black cities in 1967, 

determined  that  Black  power  groups,  like  Detroit’s  Republic  of  New  Africa  had 

concluded that despite the gains of the civil rights movement, Black people had “not 

experienced  tangible  benefits  in  a  significant  way”.  Tangible  transformation  could 

only come about when the Black community united as a political force.  

 169 

 

This modus operandi of Black unity meant “organizing a Black political party or 

controlling the political machinery within the ghetto without the guidance or support 

of white politicians”, the Kerner report noted, on the belief among these groups that 

“only a well-organized and cohesive bloc of Negro voters could provide for the needs 

of  the  black  masses”.  Radicals,  conservatives  and  liberals  fought  viciously  for  their 

vision of the Motor City, consequently initiating a political war zone following 1967 

(Thompson, 2001).  

The long history of police terrorism in Detroit was an integral unifying concern 

in  the  Black  community;  it  radicalized  the  Black  community  as  it  does  today.  The 

realities of anti-Black suppression and its agency of police brutality, have catalogued 

evidence  upon  evidence,  wherein  Black  Detroiters  had  come 

to  view 

the 

overwhelmingly white Detroit Police Department as an army of occupation. 

Detroit’s  contemporary  activists  are  still  attempting  to  address  some  of  the 

same issues - neighborhood revitalization, education, poverty, racism and jobs. They 

are  demanding  social  and  economic  justice  for  neighborhoods  gutted  by 60  years  of 

white  flight,  business  disinvestment,  crime,  drugs  and  government  ‘benign  neglect’ 

(Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017). 

Detroiters  organized  marches,  rallies  and  media  campaigns  to  get  rid  of  the 

unit. Black civil rights and Marxist attorney, Kenneth Cockrel, Sr. led the campaign to 

dismantle the STRESS unit and pushed for police reform in Detroit. A major victory of 

the  marches  and  their  persuasiveness  was  the  transformative  election  of  Young  as 

Detroit's first Black mayor in 1974. 

 170 

 

From  1970-74,  Detroit  Mayor  Roman  Gribbs,  oversaw  the  police  department 

when it created the widely despised undercover unit known as STRESS. Black Detroiters 

comprised more than 40 percent of the city’s population after the events of 1967, but 

had little presence or voice in city government (Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017). A large 

part of the opposition then revolved around getting a seat at the table. Today, Blacks 

are  routinely  elected  to  leadership  positions,  while  filling  nearly  every  level  of  city 

government. Yet, Detroit's political leaders don't carry nearly the clout they wielded in 

1967.  A  variety  of  factors  contributed  to  the  shift  from  a  predominantly  white  city 

council to a predominantly Black city council, such as Detroit’s shrinking population 

to  what  many  residents  perceive  as  the  state’s  barely  disguised  aversive  racism 

towards the city (Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017).  

The years following the death of Coleman Young have resembled a decline in 

the authority and power granted to Detroit mayors. Young entered office undertaking 

to reform police and give Black Detroiters a voice in city government that they never 

had  before.  He  delivered  on  these  promises.  Young  dismantled  the  hated  police 

STRESS unit and established affirmative action programs in the DPD and other city 

departments. To establish community-based policing, Young opened mini-stations in 

dozens  of  neighborhoods,  and  saw  that  city  contracts  were  spread  out  to  Black 

businesspeople, who largely had been shut out prior to his taking of the mayor’s office 

(Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017). 

While  Young  could  be  abrasive  and  profane,  and  he  alienated  whites  by 

bringing up the problem of racism in metro Detroit, he was an integrationist who had a 

diverse team of appointees and generally preached the necessity of racial unity. 

 171 

 

Even as he called for harmony, Young also communicated the idea of Black pride to 

Detroiters. During election campaigns, he sometimes spoke in a coded racial language 

about how “we” (Detoit’s Black community) have fought to maintain the city in the 

face of outside oppression and how “they” (suburban whites) want to control the city 

and steal the “jewels”. He defended even legitimate criticism of the police department 

as  attacks  on  affirmative  action.  He  cracked  down  on  city  workers;  especially  white 

cops  and  firefighters,  who  violated  the  city’s  residency  requirement  (Boyle,  2009; 

McGraw, 2017). 

Young decided not to run for a sixth term in 1993 after 20 years in office. He 

died  in  1997,  and  some  argue  that  the  era  of  strong  Black  political  power  died  with 

him.  The  state  legislature  abolished  Recorder's  Court  that  same  year  of  his  death, 

Detroit's criminal court since 1824, and ordered its judges and staff merged with the 

court  system  of  surrounding  Wayne  County,  which  was  mostly  white.  In  1998, 

management of the Detroit Institute of Arts was given over to the Founders Society, 

the longtime nonprofit associated with the museum. In 1999, acting on pleas of mainly 

white cops and firefighters, the state legislature ended Detroit’s decades-long rule that 

required city workers to live in the city, a move that accelerated flight to the suburbs. 

With it, also commenced the loss of desperately needed tax revenue. Many of Detroit’s 

other  institutions  were  reorganized  in  the  proceeding  years  (Boyle,  2009;  McGraw, 

2017). 

Other decisions coming from Lansing also gnawed at the Black infrastructure 

empowerment  of  Detroit,  from  steep  cuts  in  state  aid  to,  most  notably,  the  state’s 

decision to appoint an emergency manager for Detroit before the city sought federal 

 172 

 

bankruptcy protection. Black power became a reality in Detroit in many ways in the 

years that followed, as a cadre of young, idealistic African Americans - and a number 

of white lawyers and activists - changed the jury-selection process in Detroit's criminal 

court  to  include  more  Black  jurors;  confronted  the  ongoing  terrorism  of  the  Detroit 

police, and, most crucially, elected Young (Boyle, 2009; McGraw, 2017). 

Young’s  election  demonstrated  -  for  the  first  time  -  what  unified  Black 

Detroiters were capable of achieving once they captured the control of government. At 

a  time  of  extreme  racial  polarization,  Young  recognized  his  election  was  made 

possible  by  the  white  evacuation  that  eventually  gave  Detroit  the  most  unusual 

demographics of any large American city - by 2000, more than 8-in-10 residents were 

African American. White Detroiters, Young observed, “were getting the hell out, more 

than happy to turn over their troubles to a black sucker like me” (McGraw, 2015). In 

his  1994  autobiography,  Young  discloses  that,  “White  people…  lost  control  of 

Detroit”,  and  then  superimposed  a  version  of  Detroit  that  fit  into  the  captive 

Negrophobia of the white mind. In that, this new white gaze-focused Detroit became 

as  Young  exclaimed,  “  as  a  rule,  racially  foreign  and  consequently  frightening” 

(McGraw, 2015).  

Ultimately, the cultural politics of Black self-determination underpinned by the 

long foundational pulse of Pan Africanism demonstrated its power in the form of the 

Black unity and Black pride imperative. These two Pan African cultural politics and 

tropes of the Pan African metropolis are revealed significantly and clearly in the case 

of  Coleman  Young  election  as  the  first  Black  mayor  of  Detroit,  and  Young’s 

 173 

 

subsequent  dismantling  of  a  most  insidious  white  racist  police  suffering,  which  had 

comprised the greatest terror and culprit of Black suffering in the Black community.  

The  African  World  Festival  demonstrates  how  Detroit’s  pan  African  legacies 

manifested  cultural  history  as  a  consolidated  refuge  space.  The  Shrine  of  the  Black 

Madonna (SBM) is significant as a historical base for the manifestations of Detroit’s Pan-

African  identity,  which  are  linked  in  the  same  trajectory  of  the  seminal  Garveyism, 

Detroit’s  UNIA  branch,  ultimately  cultivating  in  a  centralization  of  Detroit’s  African 

World through the spatial collectivization of its annual AWF celebration.  As a Detroit 

“cultural  space”,  the  SBM  is  not  just  a  religious  refuge  against  white  racism,  but  an 

institution  for  the  cultural  facilitation  and  cultural  agency  of  Black  liberation  theology 

fixed in ‘Pan-African orthodoxy’.  

This  “refuge  and  resource”  for  the  Black  proletariat  provided  a  socio-political 

framework  and  cultivation  space  for  Pan-Africanist  movement  and  facilitated  the 

nurturing  of  its  members  identity  and  politics  towards  a  Pan-African  worldview 

(Henderson, 2015). That same Pan-African Black Detroit of Sherrill and Cleage’s worlds 

and  its  prominent  Black  nationalist-consciousness  is  what  gave  birth  to  the  AWF.  The 

overlapping  history  of  Garvey’s  UNIA,  the  AWF  and  the  SBM  locates  a  Pan  African 

orthodoxy  that  cultivates  Black  liberation  and  illustrates  its  congruence  in  African 

consciousness  via  symbolism,  lifestyle,  memory,  reawakening  and  other  semiotic 

inscription (Jackson, 1988). 

Conclusion 

 
While,  African  American  communities  celebrate  different  kinds  of  festivals 

each year, not much has been published on this subject and it constitutes an underserved 

 174 

 

topic. The knowledge production of the chapter’s focus comprises an attempt to help fill 

in part of the vacuum, and illustrate the importance and functions of African American 

heritage,  Pan  Africanism  and  their  relationship  with  contemporary  African  American 

festivals  in  Black  urban  spaces.  African  and  African  American  festivals  are  a  tool  of 

community  gathering,  and  unity,  which  decenters  and  deconstructs  the  fake  notion  of 

Anglo/European universalism (Gordon, 1999) and places Blacks/African descendants at 

the  center  of  the  universe,  ‘appropriately’  within  our  culture  and  social  environment. 

Festivals  like  the  AWF  are  also  a  medium  for  cultural  education  and  intergenerational 

communication  and  play  an  important  role  in  the  preservation  of  our  cultural  heritage, 

transmitting knowledge and our experiences as a people to future generations, and other 

Black people who don’t have regular access to an ‘Africana education’ (Rabaka, 2003).  

The celebration of festivals in African American communities should not be seen 

merely  as  an  annual  congregation  of  street  and  food  vendors,  marching  bands,  and 

musicians  but  also  as  a  tool  of  cultural  reconstruction,  political  meaning  and  the 

transmission of knowledge to all generations (Owusu-Frempong, 2005). In 1983 in herald 

of  the  first  AWF,  Ed  Vaughn,  a  pioneering  Afrocentric  historian  and  Detroit  cultural 

entrepreneur,  owner  of  Black  Star  Bookstore,  named  for  Marcus  Garvey’s  UNIA 

shipping  enterprise,  was  then  an  executive  assistant  to  Mayor  Coleman  A.  Young, 

explained, “The festival is a continuation of the Pan African Movement… if our people 

could see the correlations between African people here and there, the songs, the dances, if 

our people could capture that sense of pride, I’d see Detroit being a much better place to 

live for everyone” (Heron, 1983, 4C). Detroit as a Black city is an example of several 

Black  city  spaces  across  America,  such  as  Brooklyn,  Cleveland,  Oakland,  DC,  New 

 175 

 

Orleans  and  the  famous  neighborhood  of  Harlem.  These  cities  all  manifest  what  this 

study contemplates, a new revelation of Pan African culture, identity and philosophy that 

distinctively defines a Black city. 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 176 

 

 

Chapter 5 
Black Detroiters as Producers of Pan African Culture: A Finding I 
 
Introduction 
 
“Culture is who we are and what shapes our identity. No development can be sustainable 
without including culture” (UNESCO, 2019). 
 

The  central  topic  of  the  Pan  African  Metropolis  is  engaged  through  the  major 

subtopic  of  Black  Detroiters  who  sustain  and  curate  cultural  production  in  the  Pan 

African  tradition.  These  groups  of  Black  Detroiters  typify  characteristics  that  I  have 

defined  as  Pan  African  cultural  producers  (Edozie,  2018).  The  qualitative  research  is 

reported here in the experiences addressed by these Pan African cultural producers. These 

experiences  implicate  the  prospects  of  a  Detroit-based  Pan  African  cultural  political 

economy.  The  outline  of  the  chapter  includes  the  following  main  subheadings:  (1) 

Introduction,    (2)  Introducing  the  cultural  producer;  which  includes  biographies  and 

relevant  background  on  the  four  cultural  producers,  (3)  How  expressions  of  Africa,  or 

Pan African consciousness are represented by the social interaction of the producer and 

consumers within the institution/cultural space/tradition, (4) What are the politics of the 

space, (5) How the entity and cultural producer observes the Pan African connections and 

influences in Detroit’s Black urban life, (6) and the Conclusion.  

The  Introduction  provides  some  context,  relevance  and  an  overview  of  the 

dissertation  study’s  fourth  original  contribution,  a  two  part  qualitative  research 

component,  which  Chapter  5  and  Chapter  6  is  based  on  and  which  helps  furnish  the 

groundings and locations of a Detroit-Pan African Metropolis. Here in the prospects of 

these researched observations is discovered a connective marketplace of Africana cultural 

stations that make up its Pan African cultural economy. In that respect, the main objective 

 177 

 

of  Chapter  5  is  to  provide  some  major  insights  from  the  stories  that  producers  of  Pan 

African  culture  tell,  which  help  define  their  impact  on  locating  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis of Detroit. The main sections mentioned above reflect a way to comprehend 

and  measure  the  ‘pan  African  scripts’  of  the  producers.  These  pan  African  scripts  are 

highlighted  through  the  semiotic  indications  from  their  four  stories.  Such  a  small 

collected  sample  of  African  Americans  in  Detroit  has  its  limitations  by  sheer  numbers 

alone.  The  generalization  limitation  rule  should  be  considered  here  as  to  not  make 

sweeping notions beyond the capacity of the qualitative research.  

The gathered perspectives of the Pan African citizen under examination are not 

meant to be generalized as a completely encompassing viewpoint of Black consciousness, 

Afrocentric  orientation  and  strict  behavioral  patterns  of  the  Detroit  Black  community. 

Yet,  while  the  current  research  sample  is  small,  its  qualitative  impressions  are 

considerable in the long memory of Detroit’s Pan African cultural phenomena. Moreover, 

the  story  catching  of  the  four  producers  represent  an  initial  glimpse  into  what  I  have 

designated as the terms below for locating producers of Pan African culture.  

Black  Detroiters  who  produce  Pan  African  culture  are  defined  by  their  roles  in 

which  they  either  own  or  head  institutions,  or  businesses  that  produce,  provide  and/or 

reproduce Pan African cultural manifestations. In this broad approach, they amassed as 

Pan  African  ‘stations’,  where  for  the  most  part  Pan  African  consciousness  and 

Afrocentric  lifestyles  are  popularized  and  endure  in  the  Black  city.  These  stations 

facilitate  consumptive  behavior  visited  in  the  arts,  fashion,  literature,  discourse, 

community events, nutrition, spirituality, health, and spoken word.  

 178 

 

Cultural producers play significant roles in the annual celebration of the African 

World Festival, they also help characterize Detroit’s Afrocentric and Pan African World. 

Ultimately,  they  contribute  in  part  to  the  emergent  landscape  of  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis. The four cultural producers presented here include two cultural entrepreneurs 

and two directors of cultural institutions, three are African American women and one is 

an African American man. LaNesha DeBardelaben is the first producer; she is the Senior 

Vice President of Education and Exhibitions at the Charles H. Wright Museum of African 

American History. Njia Kai is the second producer; ‘Mama Njia’ is the Director of the 

AWF.  Malik  Kenyatta  Yakini  is  the  third  producer.  He  is  the  co-founder  and  the 

executive director of the Detroit Black Community Food Security Network (DBCFSN).  

Lucy Frye is the fourth producer; affectionally known as Mama Nandi is the owner of 

Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore. 

This  small  collection,  however  only  represents  a  microcosm  of  the  Black 

entrepreneurship that has been pushing growth in Detroit, that is nothing new. Yet, their 

stories,  voices  and  representation  have  not  been  highlighted  in  the  ‘Dan  Gilbert-white 

face’  framing  of  Detroit’s  revitalization.  Hence,  it  is  no  surprise  to  many  that  Black 

businesses  have  been  shunned  in  the  current  revitalization  narrative  of  Detroit.  In 

response  to  this  many  Detroit  Black  business  owners  have  expressed  their  displeasure 

with  being  left  out  of  the  reporting  of  Detroit’s  resurgence  (Abbey-Lambertz,  2017: 

Maples, 2014). Like another bookstore owner Janet Jones, expressed that “for the most 

part,  Black  owned  businesses  are  not  getting  a  piece  of  the  pie,  what  about  who  have 

been doing the hard work of living and working, and having business in Detroit for the 

last  20  years”  (Abbey-Lambertz,  2017:  Maples,  2014).  This  “pesky  habit  of 

 179 

 

whitewashing Detroit’s revitalization” (Foley, 2014) is also nothing. Much of Detroit’s 

crisis has been laid upon the backs of its Black leaders and Black population, the same 

white  washing  double-standard  has  again  been  applied  to  anything  that  is  good  and 

positively lasting about Detroit. According to the US Census Bureau figures from 2007 

(2011),  there  are  32,000  Black-owned  businesses  in  Detroit,  with  an  83  percent  Black 

population. At approximately, 713,777 (US. Census, 2010) many have felt excluded from 

conversations  about  Detroit’s  vibrant  spirit  and  positive  placemaking,  as  well  as 

overlooked  when  it  comes  to  getting  access  to  resources  and  funds  (Abbey-Lambertz, 

2017). 

While,  the  few  selected  Blacks  mentioned  here  do  not  fully  express  the  wide 

range  and  diversity  of  the  Black  entrepreneur  longevity  in  Detroit,  each  story  does 

represents  an  initial  collection  of  ‘pan  African  scripts’  (Nyamnjoh  and  Shoro,  2009) 

shared by many Black Detroiters. In review, pan African scripts can be literary, lifestyle, 

linguistic  and  semiotic  indicators,  that  reveal  the  presence  and  aesthetic  norms  of  Pan 

Africanization  and  Pan  African  attributes.  From  these  indicators,  an  extraction  of 

discourses can be put forth, which help examine, comprehend and situate the ideas that 

emanate from the full Detroit story.  

The  excavation  of  Pan  African  scripts  provide  a  co-method  for  revealing 

prospects and conclusions in the producer’s conversation that may verify select African 

Diaspora-cultural manifestations in Black Detroit. Locating the cultural stability of these 

Afrocentric manifestations through the common stories of Black Detroiters can further, 

reflect  initial  indicators  of  the  vibrancy  and  economy  associated  with  Detroit’s  Pan-

African cultural politics.   

 180 

 

Black Detroiters pervasively provide a conversational concern, which implies the 

Detroit  Black  Struggle.  The  ‘Black  struggle’  remained  a  foremost  stress  from  the 

perspectives  of  these  Black  Detroiters’  stories.  This  Black  struggle  was  defined  by 

particular group challenges. Many Black Detroiters feel that the African World Festival 

and  its  corresponding  cultural  institutions  are  instrumental  in  countering  this  Black 

struggle. Moreover, producers emphasized their associative cultural institution was also 

committed to countering this ‘Black struggle’.  

The  dissertation’s  foregoing  theorization,  avows  that  an  unsung  Black  Detroit 

cultural-political  strength  can  be  found  in  the  existential  and  sociogeographical 

implications of Detroit’s Pan African continuums. An expansive development of Drake 

and Cayton’s Black Metropolis theory is thus elaborated here via the story catching of 

these  cultural  producers  (Reed,  2014,  Widick,  1975).  Framed  by  the  dissertation’s 

argument,  is  that  Detroit’s  Black  Metropolis  manifested  the  rise  and  triumph  (Reed, 

2014,  Widick,  1975)  of  a  “Pan  African cultural-political-economy”  (Edozie,  2018), 

which proposes the central defining element for the Pan African metropolis locality.  

The evidence of the Pan African cultural political economy is supported by the 

current  collection  of  Black  Detroiters  stories.  Their  collective  conversations  provide  a 

meditation on how Afrocentric philosophies and Pan African cultural values provide an 

intervention  for  corrective  healing,  education,  togetherness  and  restorative  love.  The 

institutions,  which  the  producers  represent,  provide  interventions  that  offset  white 

supremacy,  and  offer  wellness,  uplift  and  cultural  traditions  that  benefit  the  healthy 

development of Black people.  

 181 

 

The  stories 

reveal  how  Black 

resistance  and  self-determination  once 

institutionalized  as  a  long-standing  tradition  or  ideological  thought  cultivates  a  Black 

consumptive agency that counters the imposed life hazards of white cultural hegemony 

and attempts of white cultural destabilization (Semmes, 1999). The institutionalization of 

these forms of Black resistance and self-determination combat and counter-effect Black 

suffering  and  inspire  modalities  of  healing  from  African  heritage  shame,  and  Black 

identity crisis, what DuBois coined as double-consciousness and considered inescapable 

in the trauma of the color line (1903).  

Each  story  reveals  how  Black  people  cultivate  progressive  identities  and 

positionalities against anti-Black racism through the empowering effects of these Black 

made  spaces.  In  this  sense,  the  self-emancipation  capacity  of  these  Black-made  spaces 

conducts  a  form  of  Pan  African/Afrocentric  “Black  placemaking”  (Hunter,  Patillo, 

Robinson  and  Taylor,  2016).  Hence,  each  producer  through  the  activity  of  their 

respective  institutions  enables  a  refuge  place  that  is  Afrocentric,  Pan  African,  ‘Black-

friendly’  for  Black  Detroiters.  As  observed,  the  Pan  African-Black  Refuge  place  is 

known by its capacity to offer a “safe space” (DeBardelaben, Kai, Frye and Yakini, 2017) 

frequently, “for the community that sees itself as having an African or specifically, an 

African American cultural history” and identity (Kai, 2017).  

Introducing the Pan African Cultural Producer  

LaNesha  DeBardelaben  and  The  Charles  Wright  Museum  of  African  American 
History 
 
 

LaNesha DeBardelaben is Senior Vice President of Education and Exhibitions at 

the Charles H. Wright Museum of African American History in Detroit, Michigan. She 

began her career in museums at the National Museum of Kenya in Africa, and has served 

 182 

 

with various museums across the United States.  LaNesha joined the Wright Museum’s 

staff  in  2011.   She  manages  the  museum’s  education,  programming,  archives,  and 

collections,  volunteer,  exhibitions,  and  accreditation  teams,  and  is  passionate  about 

educational  equity,  literacy,  and  public  history.   LaNesha  earned  a  B.A.  in  history  and 

Secondary Education from Kalamazoo College (2002), an M.A. in history and Museum 

Studies from the University of Missouri (2004), an M.L.S. in Archives Management from 

Indiana  University-Bloomington  (2011),  and  is  pursuing  a  Ph.D.  in  U.S.  and  African 

American History at Michigan State University. She is a member of the national Board of 

Directors of the Association of African American Museums (AAAM), where she chairs 

both  its  national  Membership  Committee  and  2018  40th  Anniversary  Conference 

Program Committee.    

She is also a member of the national Board of Directors of the Association for the 

Study  of  African  American  Life  and  History  (ASALH).   As  chair  of  its  Marketing  & 

Public Relations Committee, she spearheaded a PR process that aims to help build and 

sustain  ASALH’s 

repositioning, 

renowned, 

relevance, 

relationships, 

and 

resources.   LaNesha co-chairs ASALH’s Development Committee as well, in which she 

helps  to  advance  support  for  its  annual  conference,  Black  History  Month  luncheon, 

annual appeals, and other ASALH activities.  Furthermore, LaNesha is on the Board of 

Directors  of  the  Michigan  Museums  Association  (MMA),  and  is  a  member  of  the 

Association  of  Black  Women  Historians  (ABWH)  and  the  American  Alliance  of 

Museums (AAM).   

A graduate of Leadership Detroit, LaNesha is an active member of Alpha Kappa 

Alpha Sorority and The Links, Incorporated, where she chairs her chapter’s Arts Facet. 

 183 

 

LaNesha is past chapter president of The Pierians, a national black women’s arts society. 

She  serves  as  the  national  Chapter  Establishment  Committee  chair  of  The  Pierians, 

responsible for establishing new chapters across the country.  She is an active member of 

Hartford  Memorial  Baptist  Church  in  Detroit  where  she  is  heavily  involved  in  youth 

ministry. Further, she is a long-time member of the Optimist Club. Living by the motto 

“to  whom  much  is  given,  much  is  required”  LaNesha  is  the  recipient of  numerous 

awards, including a 2014 Alpha Kappa Alpha Soror of the Year Award from her sorority 

chapter,  2014  Crain's  Detroit  Business Top  40  Under  40 Award,  2015  Michigan 

Chronicle Women  of  Excellence Award,  and  2017  Michigan  Chronicle 40  Under 

40 Award, among other accolades.  She mentors others while giving back.   

 

Njia Kai and the African World Festival 

Njia Kai, “Mama Njia” as she is known affectionally in the Africana tradition of 

respect  and  accordance,  and  which  she  ‘requires’  young  people  to  accord,  is  a  native 

Detroiter  and  Howard  University  graduate  in  Black  Film  Studies  under  the  great  film 

maker,  Haile  Gerimu.  She  graduated 

from  Howard  University  School  of 

Communications, Washington DC, with a B.A. Degree in Film Directing and minored in 

Broadcast  Journalism.  Her  professional  filmmaking  record  includes  working  on 

Daughters of the Dust with Julie Dash and Arthur Jaffre. Mama Njia main connection as 

a cultural sustainer/producer of Pan African culture, comes by way of her role as Director 

of the African World Festival  (AWF).  

She  has  retained  that  role  for  the  last  seven  years,  as  director  of  the  three-day 

cultural arts extravaganza presented by the C.H. Wright Museum of African American 

 184 

 

History, Detroit. AWF is the museum’s largest, annual public outreach program attracting 

more than 150, 000 festival-goers and includes over 200 international marketplace and 

food vendors, visual artists, and a global variety of performances and presentations on 

two  stages  and  three  performance  sites.  Mama  Njia  is  the  Performing  Arts  Manager  - 

Midtown Detroit, Inc.   

She  continues  to  curate,  produce  and  manage  performing  arts  programs  and 

events  for  this  association  of  Detroit’s  Wayne  State  University-cultural  center 

institutions,  businesses  and  developers,  since  1996.  Her  annual  one-day  holiday  event 

attracts 25,000 metro-Detroiters to enjoy 300 performances and activities, in 95 venues. 

Bi-annual arts and artist presentations include a 10-day, multi-venue celebration of the 

arts, and a two-day, visual light + art event featuring large-scale projections by dozens of 

local, national artists. She is a mother of four and grandmother of four.  

With  her  husband  and  children  she  operates  NKSK  Events  +  Productions, 

curating and producing Detroit-based major public events and cultural arts projects. She 

is  entering  her  tenth  year  as  director  of  the  Wright  Museum's  annual  African  World 

Festival.  Mama  Njia  continues  to  create  and  lead  arts-based  summer  and  after-school 

programs for city youth and lends her expertise to a wide variety of community projects. 

Njia  is  the  Senior  Consultant  for  NKSK  Events  +  Productions,  LLC.  She  is  also  the 

Programming/Production Consultant for Detroit Events Team, LLC.   

One of Njia several hats is also that of Programming & Special Events Director 

for Downtown Detroit Parks  Director. She provides and coordinates public and cultural 

programming  and  events  at  downtown  Detroit’s  award-winning  Campus  Martius  Park 

and  four  additional  parks  in  the  district.  Develop,  coordinate  and  manage  year-round 

 185 

 

programming; hire and supervise events staff and crew; media spokesperson – since the 

2004 park grand opening. Her past cultural producer roles include being the Founder and 

Director  of  C.A.M.P.  Detroit  .  Camp  Detroit  established  a  Cultural  Arts  Mentorship 

Program, providing arts education and leadership development for youth ages 6-17. The 

program served 200 youth each summer, 60 after-school participants, for nine years. She 

has  been  the  Founder  and  Director   of  The  Cinema  Café,  a  community-based,  “video 

coffeehouse”  presenting  African,  African  American,  independent  and  international 

film/video productions, film production workshops and special guests. Njia is an Adjunct 

Professor  in the Department of Africana Studies, Wayne State University . She teaches 

300/400 level courses with specialized in the African American Film Experience and Pan 

African Cinema.  

 

Malik Yakini and D-Town Farms and Urban Gardens 

As co-founder and executive director of the DBCFSN (Detroit Black Community 

Food  Security  Network),  Malik  Yakini  supervises  the  operation  of  D-Town  Farm,  a 

seven-acre farm in Detroit that grows more than 30 different fruits, vegetables and herbs.  

The organization is also spearheading the opening of the Detroit Food Commons and the 

Detroit  People’s  Food  Co-op  in  Detroit’s  North  End.    Yakini  views  the  “good  food 

revolution” as  part  of  the  larger  movement  for  freedom,  justice  and  equity.  He  has  an 

intense interest in contributing to the development of an international food sovereignty 

movement that embraces Blacks communities in the Americas, the Caribbean and Africa.  

A self-avowed long time, staunch Pan Africanist, Malik Kenyatta Yakini is a food 

activist  and  educator  who’s  committed  to  freedom  and  justice  for  African  people  in 

 186 

 

particular,  and  humanity  in  general.  Malik  studied  at  Eastern  Michigan  University. 

Yakini spearheaded efforts to establish the Detroit Food Policy Council, which he chairs. 

He  served  as  a  member  of  the  Michigan  Food  Policy  Council  from  2008  – 2010.  He 

serves  on  the  facilitation  team  of  Undoing  Racism  in  the  Detroit  Food  System.  From 

1990  –  2011,  he  served  as  Executive  Director  of  Nsoroma  Institute  Public  School 

Academy, one of Detroit’s leading African-centered schools.  

In 2006, the Michigan Association of Public School Academies honored him as 

“Administrator of the Year”. He has served as a member of the Board of Directors of 

Timbuktu Academy of Science and Technology since 2004. During his tenure as C.E.O. 

of Black Star Educational Management, he owned Blackstar Community Bookstore on 

Livernois in Detroit, Michigan in the tradition of Ed Vaughn’s Pan African Bookstore.  

A  lifelong  Detroiter,  Malik  has  lived  in  the  same  house  since  1960.  Yakini 

has  seen  the  twists  and  turns;  the  city  has  endured  over  time.  While  the  national 

dialogue on Detroit has shifted to a more optimistic, upbeat tone, Yakini says he's 

ultimately  concerned  about  the  continued  emergence  of  Two  Detroits.  Malik  is 

dedicated to working to identify and alleviate the impact of racism and white privilege on 

the  food  system.  He  has  an  intense  interest  in  contributing  to  the  development  of  an 

international food sovereignty movement that embraces Black farmers in the Americas, 

the Caribbean and Africa.  

Yakini  has  presented  at  numerous  local  community  meetings  and  national 

conferences on food justice and implementing community food security practices. He is 

featured in the book Blacks Living Green, and the recent movie “Urban Roots.” He is a 

vegan and an avid organic grower. He is a musician who plays guitar, bass and dundun 

 187 

 

drums. He has traveled to Ghana, Mali, Senegal, Gambia, Cote d‘Ivoire, Jamaica and the 

U.S.  Virgin  Islands.  He  is  the  father  of  three. When  he  was  seven  years  old,  Malik 

Yakini, inspired by his grandfather, planted his own backyard garden in Detroit, seeding 

it with carrots and other vegetables. 

In 1999, while still principal of Nsoroma, Yakini and Nsoroma staff started doing 

gardening  and  developed  a  food  security  curriculum  infused  into  the  whole  school 

culture. By 2003, the school created an urban gardening organization called the Shamba 

Organic Gardening Collective. Shamba is a Kis-Swahili word, which means ‘small farm’. 

The Shamba Collective was started because parents and teachers wanted a garden in their 

backyards. The Shamba collective eventually had about twenty gardens throughout the 

city of Detroit. On Saturday mornings, a crew called the Ground Breakers would go out 

with tillers, shovels and rakes, and do the labor-intensive part and prepare gardens for 

Detroit citizens, with the hope that they would then plant gardens, from there the work 

continued to mushroom into the current mission of the DBCFSN. 

 

Nandi (Lucy Frye) and Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore 

Mama  Nandi  was  born  Lucy  Frye  in  Lower  Peach  Tree,  Alabama.  She  is  the 

owner of Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore. Nandi’s as it is often referred to have 

moved into its new location at 71 Oakman St. Highland Park Michigan, just three months 

ago. Nandi (she) recently came across the opportunity to buy her own building after the 

passing of her husband, the late Dr. Henry Dandridge. Dr. Dandridge was a legend in his 

own right and loved by many in the Detroit community as their professor and educational 

mentor. Attending med school for eight years. He had the honored of being one of the 

 188 

 

first Black clinical psychologists. He was not only a clinical psychologist, but he was also 

a neuropsychologist.  

“Out of all the years that I have been with him I never noticed that he was almost 

like a brain surgeon.  Every time someone would go to the hospital they would call him, 

and he would actually go and direct the doctors and tell them what to do. People would 

always ask if he could work for them; he was like a genius in his work. We met in 1982 

he was very good with dates. I was twenty years old and a student in his class. He was a 

serious cusser. Someone found on Facebook, the post said “ Have you ever met a teacher 

that cussed this much?” (Frye, 2017). 

“He always used profanity, the minister at his funeral said, his profanity always fit 

in. He was always the love of my life, through all the things we went through” (Frye, 

2017).  Mama  Nandi  had  three  children  with  Henry,  but  Henry  has  a  total  of  eight 

children all together. All of their children knew each other they are brothers and sisters.  

Mama  Nandi  attended  Pershing  High  School,  and  Highland  Park  Community  College 

(HPCC). Her goal was to go to pharmacy school at Xavier College, an HBCU, but at the 

time, her mother couldn’t afford it. Her mother had already sent one brother to school. As 

an alternative educational plan Mama Nandi attended HPCC, and received her Associates 

Degree in Science. From there, she attended Wayne State University and did two years of 

Pharmacy  school.  During  those  years  she  started  doing  her  own  entrepreneurial  work. 

She  began  selling  dinners  outside  the  Sears  Outlet.  She  had  friends  out  there,  and  she 

would take lunches to them. That’s when her and Henry’s first child was born.  

They moved to South Carolina so that Henry could officially get clean. While in 

South Carolina, she opened a flea market, “ Lucy’s Resale Shop”. Lucy is Mama Nandi’s 

 189 

 

birth  name.   The  family  resided  near  the  Fort  Jackson  base,  and  people  would  always 

move and throw stuff out. She would take that stuff and sell it at her flea market. Mama 

Nandi said the African in her kept calling her and to deepen her African heritage identity, 

she started learning more about it. Eventually, she made African hats and sold them.  

Then  she  found  a  book  that  introduced  “the  things  we  should’ve  learned  in 

elementary school, so I decided that I had to show the people this. I felt they needed to 

know this information that they weren’t telling us” (Frye, 2017). Nandi started with about 

five or six books, and then she started selling fragrance oils. She studied with the Rasta 

community  in  South  Carolina.  That  began  her  Afrocentric  educational  and  cultural 

enrichment odyssey. After five years she moved back to Detroit in 1997. From there she 

opened up another small flea market. Nandi’s has been stable on Woodward for twelve 

years. She has her own building, and her legacy is solid and continues.  

Nandi feels it’s important to give back to the Black community, “because when 

you’ve had a business as long as I have - I want to teach them how to build their own 

business. I want to give them the confidence to do it, because I’ve found that families 

don’t give them the support you need to get off the ground. We’ve been so brainwashed” 

(Frye, 2017). Every year for the past three years Mama Nandi gives children books away 

for free in The Watoto Village at the AWF.  

  

Along with selling books, Nandi’s sells food; catfish nuggets, sweet potatoes fries 

and ginger beer are a favorite. Her collection of African art is one the most impressive in 

the city. Her large collection of African art is over 100 years old. Nandi’s sells vintage 

clothes as well. She has been a collector for over 25 years.  

 190 

 

Nandi’s has hosted poetry events, on Thursdays for about 10 years. It is distinguished as 

one of the longest running poetry places in Detroit. Nandi’s is meeting place for many 

organizations. “I want to end the legacy of Nandi’s Knowledge Cafe by making that area 

an African town, a village if you will. Maybe I can get a group of African Americans to 

help invest in 1 million plus dollars to buy up the land around there. We can have an 

African  Market  place”  (Frye,  2017).  Mama  Nandi’s  entrepreneurial  influences  began 

with her mother’s Avon selling.  

 

The following section and subsections are organized by the emergent themes that 

connect the stories of Black Detroiters as producers of Pan African traditions and culture. 

These stories reflect and pinpoint several emergent themes that consolidate the operating 

force  of  Black  agency  and  Black  adaptability  constructed  by  Pan  African  sociality. 

Furthermore, through the experiential perspectives of these Pan African forces, the notion 

of Detroit characterized as a Pan African (Black) metropolis can be realized. 

Expressions of Africa: Tabulating Pan African Consciousness 
 

 
This  emergent  theme  solidified  the  discourse  of  Black  Detroiters,  who  were 

interviewed and surveyed. It thus formulated a semiotic rubric to standardize and define 

the Pan African script operating within each (following) institution and mindset of the 

producer. By locating ‘expressions of Africa and the Pan African consciousness’ within 

the  institution,  as  seen  through  occurrences  such  as  its  programming,  its  tone  of 

leadership and its consumer patronage-habits, I was able to establish that these actors (the 

relationships between the institution and Black Detroiters) met the criteria for being a Pan 

African producer, curator and/or sustainer. The role of producers and curators also meant 

that  they  were  cultural  sustainers  for  Pan  African  expression  and/or  African  heritage 

 191 

 

preservation. In reference to these roles I have collapsed them by the short terminology 

‘Black  Detroiters’.  Hence,  when  I  say  Black  Detroiters,  I  am  referring  to  one  of  these 

roles of Pan African institutional expression. 

Additionally,  the  term  semiotic  as  it  is  used  throughout  refers  to  the  signs  and 

symbols that are broadly located or deciphered, which were used to indicate some Pan 

African  attribute.  This  is  what  it  means  to  locate  a  ‘pan  African  script’  at  play,  or 

operating  in  text,  signs,  ideas,  or  other  symbols  from  the  relationships  between  the 

institution  and  Black  Detroiters.  Hence,  when  referring  to  the  emergent  themes,  the 

semiotic  rubric  and  the  pan  African  script,  all  of  three  of  these  terms  are  either 

overlapping,  or  interchangeably  the  same  apparent  thing.  Consequently,  the  semiotics 

deciphered from the various ethnographic information of Black Detroiters verify a Pan 

African script that underpins the presence of Pan Africanism as an utilitarian lifestyle and 

philosophy, relatable to a method of the Black community’s adaptive-vitality (Karenga, 

2010).  

Expressions  of  Africa  and  Pan  African  consciousness  are  thus  detailed  by  the 

following account of each producer’s information regarding their programming, exhibits, 

and other community-oriented events and organization. By using the term Pan African 

script  in  this  section,  I  am  referring  to  the  magnitude  and  imprint  of  expressions  and 

consciousness that display African connections and Pan African-based traditions that can 

be detected. In that regard, each producer as they represent how their role is tied to the 

pulse of the Black Detroit community speaks within the context of his or her particular 

cultural entity. LaNesha is the voice behind The Charles Wright Museum, Mama Njia is 

 192 

 

the voice behind the African World Festival, Malik is the voice behind D-Town Farms, 

and Mama Nandi is the voice behind Nandi’s Knowledge Café.  

 

Pan African Programming at The Charles Wright Museum 

The Charles Wright is much more than a museum. “We are a gathering space… 

we are a resting space for the ancestors… so it’s a sacred space… So when you say what 

kind of space it is, anything that can uplift people of color is probably taking place at the 

Wright Museum” (DeBardelaben, 2017). LaNesha underscored the notion of racial uplift 

or uplift philosophy, twice, a philosophy that dates all the way back to Marcus Garvey 

and  the  days  of  the  UNIA  in  early  1900s  Detroit.  It  suggests  the  footprint  of 

Garveyism/Pan Africanism in its long foundational memory.  “In terms of the role that 

we play in this community, we are so much more… we are a point of pride and a place of 

inspiration for Black people” (DeBardelaben, 2017). To that extent, expressions of Africa 

remain “foundational, to who we are and what we do. Everything that we do derives from 

our  identity  as  people  of  Africa  descent.  So  our  core  exhibition  ‘And  Still  We  Rise’ 

personifies  what  we  do  as  an  institution,  we  start  with  Africa;  we  start  with  Africa” 

(DeBardelaben, 2017).  

She  repeats  this  grounding  principal,  with  an  emphasis  deeply  expressed  by  an 

affirming gesture of her head. “In that exhibition and in all that we do, ‘We start with 

Africa’. We strive to help people understand that Africa is the origin; that Africa is where 

it all began. ‘And that we are because Africa is’. And so we center the African identity in 

our identity of the institution. We are very proud of the fact that our programming, our 

exhibitions  really  illuminates  the  importance  of  Africa.  We  are  beginning  a  new 

 193 

 

exhibition  project  on  our  lower  level  for  children,  so  we  have  this  exhibition  called 

“Inspiring Minds: African Americans in Science and Technology”, and what we’re doing 

with  that  exhibition  for  example  is  helping  children  understand  the  African  origins  of 

STEM. We’re taking a deep dive into science and technology, math and engineering all 

began in Africa. And we’re making an interactive experience for children, an interactive 

unit” (DeBardelaben, 2017). The exhibit’s goal is introduce African American students to 

a  tactile  experience  on  how  Africa  produced  the  earliest  forms  of  science  and  math 

(DeBardelaben, 2017).  

Expressions  of  Africa  are  detailed  through  the  exhibitions,  programs,  and 

educational  experiences  that  celebrate  African  history,  and  current  African  issues  and 

reality. The important role of Africa as an epistemological, cultural-historical unfolding 

and  axiological  point  is  grounded  in  discourse,  artifacts,  collections  and  scholars  that 

have  in  depth  knowledge  of  Africa  (DeBardelaben,  2017).  The  conversations  and 

discussions  that  normally  frequent  the  Charles  Wright  are  about  “Africa,  African 

American  and  the  African  Diaspora”  (DeBardelaben,  2017).  These  discourses  and 

conversations are stimulated “through art, ephemeral forms, textiles, literature, anything 

that reflects African life” (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

LaNesha’s revelations verified how the Charles Wright and her role in the cultural 

institution  epitomizes,  Black  Detroiters  as  producers  and  sustainers  of  Pan  African 

culture,  “We  have  produced  African  culture  through  our  focused  programming,  the 

Ugandan Kids Choir for example, so African music plays a big part of what we do and 

who/what we are. Just recently, when we hosted the Cinatopia Film Series, we had a film 

fest that was focused on African films, African filmmakers and African films, this is the 

 194 

 

place where African culture is uplifted and celebrated. This is the place. And we have had 

programs that celebrate African ways of life, such as clothing, such as African American 

and African hair that had lines out the door” (DeBardelaben, 2017).   

The Charles Wright qualifies as a Black refuge place. The notion of a place made, 

which  constitutes  Black  refuge  manifested  as  part  of  the  discursive  streams  that  are 

connected within the emergent themes. The conception of the Pan African (Black) refuge 

place  stems  from  this  evidence  or  documentation  coming  from  the  reports  of  Black 

Detroiters in their central roles as cultural sustainers, who both consume and produce Pan 

African culture. Although, there are significant historical and semiotic connections in the 

literature  and  intellectual  history  of  Black  Studies  that  can  be  found  to  support  the 

metaphorical landscape of a quest for a ‘Black refuge place’, the empirical arguments, 

which tease out the concept, seem to fall short.  

 

Pan African Programming at the African World Festival 

The intention of the festival is to create an annual celebration of African culture, 

art and tradition with an emphasis on entertainment and the African marketplace (Kai, 

2017). The AWF also furnishes a Black refuge space for the global Black community and 

Black Detroiters (Kai and DeBardelaben, 2017). Mama Njia asserts this very fact, “What 

we have found ourselves to be is a ‘safe space’ every year for the community that sees 

itself as having an African or specifically, an African American cultural history, who are 

interested in that, who are attached to that, or who just want to buy the products of that… 

they  show  up  every  year  in  the  hundreds  of  thousands,  in  order  to  celebrate  those 

traditions  and  to  also…    just  the  event  has  such  a  good  a  good  name…  within  this 

 195 

 

community as well as internationally, that we have folks who sat there clocks, I had a 

woman who called me from Hawaii, who said I hope you didn’t change the dates, it’s the 

third weekend again right and I said yes. You said because I have my vacation set every 

year for the third week in August so I can be in Detroit” (Kai, 2017).   

Mama Njia insists that the AWF represents expressions of Africa “very clearly” 

(Kai, 2017), because of the name and the nature of the event, which looks to present from 

the African World, and establish a Diasporic event. It does not simply focus on African 

American history and culture, but the world of African tradition, history and culture. The 

festival specifically has some representation from the Caribbean, from the Continent of 

Africa,  from  South  America,  from  Native  Americans,  and  from  African  American 

traditions (Kai, 2017).       

The expressions of Africa extend to the community discussions, Mama Njia and 

AWF  planning  committee  have.  The  planning  committee  members  come  from 

throughout  the  community,  and  the  community  advising  meetings  for  the  each  annual 

AWF is held for three months of community planning. The committee shares resources, 

ideas and critiques. The purpose of nurturing critiques is ensures that the AWF director 

and planners maintain what Mama Njia calls “that African connection” (2017).  

“We want to present a museum quality event. And we want to make certain we 

are presenting a ‘true history’, at least the truth at the time it is presented. We want to 

reflect the quality of our people, we want to find that which is valuable and classic, and 

important, and bring that to the front. We want to make our presentations represent the 

various aspects of ‘the culture’. So we specifically like I said go out and make certain that 

all the continent, all the islands, everybody, everything that find we find is a derivative of 

 196 

 

Africa as a Motherland, we then look to bring that to the festival, so that we can share, 

and learn about each other and also share within the overall community” (Kai, 2017).  

The representations of African appear in many cultural forms, such as dance and 

song,  and  visual  arts,  and  vendors  who  bring  in  artifacts  from  various  countries 

throughout  the  African  world.  Heritage  Works,  a  Detroit-based  cultural  arts,  and  non-

profit organization; sponsors what is called the African Folk life Village and within that 

village, traditional dance and drum demonstrations and audience participation and group 

performances  occur  (Kai,  2017).  Other  cultural  arts  traditions  that  are  demonstrated 

involve  hands  on  opportunities  for  the  audiences  that  include  the  Great  Lakes  African 

American  Quilters  Network  who  have  there  award  winning  quilts  on  display  in  the 

museum and within the Folk life Village; they invite people in to make quilt squares with 

the quilters and to learn the history, and how they can become part of it, if they choose. 

“There are also booths where folks want to come and get their head wrapped, and 

want to learn the art of gele wrapping, then walk through the festival like proud queens, 

it’s really beautiful to watch that transformation. There’s body adornment. There is often 

various  traditional  crafts  and  skills  and  demonstrations,  such  as  a  weaver  or  a  drum 

maker, or… all of that, that happens within the African Folk life Village” (Kai, 2017).  

On a lower atrium, below many of the stages at the festival, where presentations 

of dance and theater, vocal music, instrumental music, spoken word, choirs and gospel 

performances  and  even  sororities  and  fraternities’  step  performance  and  march 

demonstrations, the participant will find Watoto Village. As a producer of Pan African 

culture  Mama  Nandi  sponsors  a  book  drive,  which  gives  away  books  to  African 

American  children.  Watoto  is  a  word  from  the  language  of  the  Swahili  people,  which 

 197 

 

means  ‘children’.  Watoto  Village  provides  selective  activities,  performances  and 

interactive programs for and by “our children” (Kai, 2017).  

Watoto Village is reflective of the African proverb, “it takes a village to raise a 

child” (Kai, 2017). Under Mama Njia’s tenure, the intent of the festival for the last eight 

years has been to speak to every younger generation demographic in the sense of peer 

groups. In this cause, there is even an area for the Generation Next, which is for older 

teens and young adults. In a similar vein, there’s also an elder village (Kai, 2017).  

 

Pan African Programming at D-Town Farms and Urban Garden 

When you look around D-Town, you can clearly see symbols of Africa alive, the 

Afrocentric motifs greet you as you walk around the farm and urban garden atmosphere. 

Malik asserts the same in exactitude tones, “The images around the farm clearly represent 

our understanding of our place within the African continuum… we have many banners, 

for  example  with  Adrinkra  symbols  on  them,  which  feature  the  African  proverbs  that 

goes along with those Adrinkra symbols… and all of those banners that we have in some 

way  relate  to  nature,  there  are  many  Adrinkra  symbols,  but  we  picked  those  that  are 

either dealing with nature or plant life, and we have those posted throughout the farm” 

(Yakini, 2017).  

There  are  larger  banners  also  along  sections  of  the  fence,  where  a  Nigerian 

proverb stares out at you. In this way, the traditional means of using proverbs in African 

sage  philosophy  and  culture  to  teach  (Masolo,  2016,  Stanford,  2016,  Kalumba,  2004, 

Kresse,  1996,  Van  Hook,  1995,  Oruka,  1991,  Gyekye,  1987,  Wiredu,  1980)  is  a 

foundational principle of D-Town and one of the many ways in which it situates itself 

 198 

 

within the actual African continuum and Pan African consciousness. Murals on the farm 

also reflect an overt African consciousness.   

Pan African consciousness also unfolds in “the work that we do… opportunities 

to speak to people who come here to do tours and also in the public speaking that we do 

nationally,  we’re  able  to  raise  issues  like  white  supremacy,  capitalism,  patriarchy,  and 

these  other  ways  that  we  find  ourselves  underdeveloped”  (Yakini,  2017).  The  Pan 

African  colors  and/or  Black  liberation  colors  of  red,  Black  and  green  are  just  about 

everywhere an item could be painted or capture the colors. To this Malik gestured the 

Black solidarity fist and exclaimed, “RBG baby!” (Yakini, 2017).  

Afrocentric lifestyles, discourse, political engagement, artifacts, clothing, music, 

dance and other forms of Black Nationalist thought are emphasized or showcased at a 

centerpiece celebration known as the Harvest Festival at D-Town. African vendors and 

African  artifacts  abound  alongside  the  several  hallmark  session  that  deal  with  social 

justice issues and the intersection of race and food security. The discourse and cultural 

politics at D-Town and the Harvest Festival programming is not just about “dealing with 

farms, herbs and cooking, but everything that we do is, in fact you can really say, that… 

we’re  using  the  food  lens  to  address  the  larger  question  of  Black  Liberation”  (Yakini, 

2017). In that context, Yakini insists that, D-Town’s focus “is not isolated from the larger 

struggle of our liberation, we’re not just doing food, we’re using food as a way to bring 

people in and to focus them, but to see how this connects to the larger problems that we 

have in the larger systems of oppression.  

In reality, the same systems that limit our ability to provide food for ourselves are 

the  same  systems  that  cause  us  to  have  mis-education,  police  brutality,  and  housing 

 199 

 

foreclosure crises… all these things have root-causes. So if we are able to bring people in 

using food as the lens, we can then begin to look as this larger systemic oppression that 

we face, and kind of figure where they might fit in… in this struggle to transform our 

reality” (Yakini, 2017). D-Town and Malik’s mission is to inspire Black people to resist 

the  existing  systems  of  Black  suffering  and  oppression  and  enable  or  facilitate  the 

opportunity  for  Black  people  to  envision  a  future  and  a  Black  metropolis  model  that 

prospers within the kind of social relations 

 

Pan African Programming at Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore 

“No matter where you’re coming from you’re still an African, and I’m still telling 

people that. So Africa is in your heart, but in this place you’re going to get Africa. I don’t 

really have to tell people the address anymore. I was so proud to set a flag in a pot that 

sits  outside.  Just  look  for  that  red,  Black,  and  green  flag”,  Mama  Nandi  exclaims  that 

where  you  will  see  her  “Little  Africa”  (Frye,  2017).    Nandi’s  Knowledge  Café  and 

Bookstore is a cultural station where “people come of like mind” (Frye, 2017). It houses 

thousands of books, which run the gamut of Black discourse and Pan African thought. It 

also houses an impressive and extensive collection of African art, so much so that many 

consumers “feel like they’re in another world” (Frye, 2017).  

The Pan African Consumer ‘finds Africa’ at Nandi’s in several ways, such as in 

the types of books that allude to the study of Africa and the origins of African Americans, 

and the several texts on African American culture, intellectual thought and Black politics. 

Mama  Nandi  characterizes  the  way  Pan  African  philosophy  continues  to  influence  the 

Black  consciousness  of  the  Pan  African  citizen  and  cultural  entrepreneur  in  the  Pan 

 200 

 

African metropolis. “Some of it got lost along the way, but inside of us is Africa. You 

could be thinking about little stuff, like why do I think this way? - That’s Africa! It’s not 

just you, that’s your ancestors; they’re giving you something. In this world they think it’s 

weird, but we’re Africans, we are not supposed to think like the rest of the world. Old 

folks would say leave those white folks alone, and that’s what we’re doing” (Frye, 2017).  

Many of the customers “don’t think that a space like this exists in this country. Or 

in the inner city, in a Black neighborhood”(Frye, 2017). For the Pan African Consumer, 

“it is a space where people can come learn and talk about Black culture, and learn from 

other  people”  (Frye,  2017).  Nandi’s  is  a  conversation  space  “where  we  can  get  some 

solutions” (Frye, 2017). In her stories, Mama Nandi underscored the conception that her 

‘Knowledge Café and Bookstore’ is a Black refuge place several times. “Nandi’s is a safe 

space for Black people because we talk about; what if this happens? What if the lights go 

out?  What  if  we  can’t  eat  any  more?  Well  at  Nandi’s  place  we’ve  got  answers  and 

solutions.  We  remind  Black  people  not  to  forget  where  you  come  from.  We  haven’t 

always had this fashionable access to everything… Nandi’s is just that space, where we 

can meet together and, we can move in a group as one” (Frye, 2017). An understanding 

of  this  broad  spaced  intentionality  suggests  Nandi’s  is  a  place  that  nurtures  Black 

collectivist ethos, Black survival instinct, adaptive skills and proactive knowledge, which 

are considered core values in the Black community (Frye, 2017 and Walton, Jr., Smith 

and Wallace, 2017).  

Nandi’s  like  several  cultural-political  houses  in  the  Pan  African  metropolis  of 

Detroit, signify stations of ‘Little Africa’ (Frye, 2016). Mama Nandi attest to this, “If you 

come in Nandi’s you’re coming to Africa. I often tell people, you see Africa is not just a 

 201 

 

continent. But do you know where Africa is for Black people? It’s in your heart. We are 

always going to be Africans no matter what. Bob Marley says this, “ no matter where 

you’re from you’re still an African” (Frye, 2017).  

There is a kind of spirit that doesn’t fit in a place like Nandi’s; it is the kind that 

obsesses over “white water” as it has been described. “Well we have this group of Black 

people that thought that “Hey the [white] ‘ice is colder on the other side’… amongst the 

white  people.  [These  Black  people]  didn’t  want  to  live  amongst  the  Black  people, 

because some are just too Black. See Nandi’s is a place that is maybe too Black. They 

may  say  that  we’re  too  Black…  Which  means  Black  people  not  liking  other  Black 

people.  Too  Black  is  Negrophobic,  whether  it’s  white  people,  or  Black  people  it’s  all 

Negrophobia.  Yes,  their  spirit  won’t  work  in  Nandi’s;  I  get  them  all  the  time  (Frye, 

2017).  

Expressions  of  Africa  and  Pan  African  thought  are  further  illuminated  in  “the 

energy” (Frye, 2017) at Nandi’s.  “You may come in, and I’ll have Dr. Ben on the T.V., 

Dr. Khalid, Muhammad, Malcolm could be on. It may be a sign or a picture on the wall, 

or art. Africa- you just see it and feel it with your eyes, your spirit, and your soul when 

you come to Nandi’s… We also have holistic corners… We have teachers; this is a place 

where  teachers  come  in  and  teach...  There  was  a  guy  that  taught  Yoruba  studies  and 

religion, our stolen religion. On another time, a toxicologist talked about herbs to use in 

place of medicine. He didn’t discourage the doctor’s orders, now. We sell dresses, art, 

food,  and  jewelry.  We  have  different  events  here,  spoken  word  every  Thursday  night; 

we’ve been doing that for like ten years now” (Frye, 2017). Several of the spoken word 

artists espouse both a performative Pan Africanism as well as Pan African values. Many 

 202 

 

demonstrate a Black consciousness pulse that is connected to the current climate of Black 

suffering. “They’re talking about the police shootings, and how we will rise. They’re not 

going down without a fight” (Frye, 2017).  

The Politics of the Space 

 

The ‘politics of the space’ comprises another thematic category for defining and 

verifying  the  Pan  African  script  via  its  political  expression  as  it  regarded  how  the 

producer  cultivated,  witnessed  and  assessed  the  involvement  of  Pan  African  political 

thought in the spatial framework of the cultural entity. The producer responses (combined 

with my observational analysis) as with the previous section on Expression of Africa and 

Pan African consciousness  follows  the  same  organizational  plan,  whereas  the  cultural 

entity is referred to in detailing and clarifying the semiotic evidence that accounts for this 

section’s discourse on ‘the politics of the space’.    

 

The Charles Wright Museum 

Posters  of  Detroiters’  like  Clifford  Fears,  famous  Alvin  Ailey  dancer  and 

choreography,  or  Motown  legend  Kim  Weston,  known  for  her  recorded  version  of  the 

Black national anthem “Lift Every Voice and Sing” (1968) and the Director of Festival 

for the Performing Arts, to the first Black mayor of Detroit Coleman A. Young, line a 

main  corridor  of  the  Charles  Wright  exuding  a  strong  philosophy  of  Black  self-

determination  in  their  captured  mini  stories.  The  Black  existential  philosophy  of  self-

determination  is  alive  and  well,  and  it  breathes  within  these  decorative  walls  of  the 

museum  and  fills  the  aspirations  and  inspirations  of  each  passerby.  This  infused 

sentiment  undergirds  the  political  character  of  Black  cultural  Nationalism  and 

 203 

 

transnationalism  that  is  transparent  among  the  history  and  origins  of  the  CW 

(DeBardelaben, 2017).   

Self-determination  is  a  chief  cultural-political  value  of  PA/BN  and  as  political 

frame of the CW, “We live it, we live it… we live it! We also embrace the principles of 

the  Nguzo  Saba  and  self-determination  is  an  opportunity  that  we  embrace  everyday. 

Everyday when we open our doors, we are striving to help Black people determine for 

themselves  what  is  best,  and  to  pursue  what’s  best  for  themselves.  We  strive  to  be  an 

example of self-determination as an institution, and then we strive to help educate and 

empower,  to  inspire  to  be  self-determined,  through  a  greater  understanding  of  their 

cultural selves, and we inspire communities to just be bold, and to do what is best for ‘the 

people’ ” (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

In  this  same  political  vein,  the  CW  is  starting  a  new  series  for  young  people; 

called “Anatomy of An Activist”, where young African Americans, and other youth of 

color as well as non-Blacks will be introduced to the role of the young activists. These 

youth  activists-in-training  will  learn  how  to  fearlessly  advocate  for  the  best  for 

themselves  and  their  people.  The  young  groups  of  activists-trainees  will  be  trained  to 

understand the philosophy of activism, to work toward the goals and mission of securing 

and creating a better quality of life (DeBardelaben, 2017).   

The political perspectives of the CW consumers and producers are not monolithic 

although,  the  CW  is  openly  and  clearly,  Pan  African  and  Afrocentric  in  its 

methodologically,  axiological  and  political  groundings.  Yet,  the  eclectic  Africana 

community that predominantly makes up the cultural producers and consumers can range 

from  those  who  are  moving  toward  and  have  been  life-long  Afrocentric,  Pan 

 204 

 

Africanism/Black  Nationalist,  politically  and  many  whose  children  maintain  legacy 

claims to PA/BN. In contrast, some of the CW cultural producers and consumers are also 

centrists,  and  less  robustly  embracive  of  Africa.  Nonetheless,  as  a  local,  regional,  and 

international  entity,  the  CW  serves  a  pluralistic  community,  which  strives  to  help 

everyone  “understand  our  history”  (DeBardelaben,  2017).  The  CW  doesn’t  alienate  or 

isolate anyone; it does not embrace an ideology of Black separatism, or white hostility. 

It’s not anti-white, “as Anna Julia Cooper used to say, an educator who believed in the 

equity  of  girls  and  woman,  ‘it’s  not  that  I  love  the  boys  less,  but  the  girls,  more’,  not 

whites less, but Blacks more” (DeBardelaben, 2017). The CW and LaNesha creates an 

environment and cultural-historical enrichment; a safe space that exclaims to “love Black 

people, is not to hate whites and that’s the place, we’re in…” (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

There have been a number of program offerings that suggest being more in tune 

with the political engagement of “pure African politics” (DeBardelaben, 2017). Last year 

for Ghana’s independence for example, “We had a beautiful celebration” (DeBardelaben, 

2017).  The  celebration  helped  people  understand  the  political  significance  of  Ghana’s 

independence and what that meant for Ghana, for Africa, and for African Americans, and 

for  the  Africana  world.  The  Ghana  Independence  imbibed  a  brave  step  of  political 

freedom  and  self-determination,  in  this  way,  “we  are  moving  to  a  place  of  greater 

engagement with focusing on the politics of African identity” (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

 

African World Festival 

From  the  gaze  of  an  Africana  political  and  philosophical  theorist,  the  spatial 

influence and undertones of politics that permeates some of the non-Pan African cultural 

 205 

 

producers thinking, (Eurocentric CP) in Detroit sinks unfortunately in ways that clearly 

point  out  Negrophobic  tendencies.  These  tendencies  are  verified  by  AWF  Director, 

Mama Njia, “It’s very interesting because, I mention to a group that I do a major public 

event for and I said to them, it’s a downtown space and I said to them… well if we have 

an  artist  who  attracts  a  majority  Black  audience,  are  you  assuming  that  somehow,  the 

audience is not going to be the folks that you don’t want downtown? Like you don’t want 

5000 of those [Black] people, because the assumption is that, they are all eastsiders or 

something? ‘Cause you know if we have an audience of 5000 people, it’s going to be 

people from Farmington, there’s going to be people from Rochester Hills, there’s going 

to be people from the eastside and the projects it’s true, there’s going to be people from 

the  northwest  middle  class  neighborhoods  of  the  northwest,  and  there’s  going  to  be  a 

whole lot of people who are foreign to Detroit; because there are a lot of Black people 

who are from international locations” (Kai, 2017).  

In that diverse and yet, still racially or ethnically complicated way, Detroit is an 

international city, and it is made up of people who are well traveled, well educated, and 

very  opinionated.  Black  Detroiters,  on  the  whole  have  critical  and  progressive  views 

about this world that they like to see reflected at the AWF. Broadly, those varied groups 

of Black people, “we want all of them to be welcomed into the festival” (Kai, 2017).  

In that way the politics at the AWF is Black proletariat-friendly and inclusive to 

multiple ways of being African (Black), “for me as the director’, the politics of the space 

is also about a community commitment “to do all that I can to make welcoming spaces 

for everyone and to really use this weekend as a demonstration of how we come together 

 206 

 

and how we can exist and prosper together by focusing on those things that are at our 

roots that we share as African people” (Kai, 2017).  

With  that  in  mind,  the  AWF  appeals  to  inclusivity  through  its  expanded 

arrangement of Black creative production and Black arts, which cover the spectrum of 

gospel, jazz, Soul, blues, and hip-hop. All the colors and the perspectives of the Black 

experience  or  African  continuum  are  represented.  “Everything,  which  can  positively 

contribute to our desire to have a cultural arts event that reflects our institutions” (Kai, 

2017). Mama Njia is alluding to a transnational and pluralistic openness that is housed in 

the  politics  of  Pan  Africanism/Black  self-determination.  “Yes,  Absolutely!  And  you 

know I don’t shy away from [our Pan African value system]. There are persons who try 

to not openly stand for the upliftment and advancement, and progress of our people and 

I’m just not one of those persons” (Kai, 2017). 

Mama Njia sees the cultural politics of Pan Africanism “as a part of the love that I 

bring  to  the  world,  of  the  service  that  I  bring  to  the  world.  And  so  absolutely”  the 

political orientation and ideology is Pan African. Nonetheless, this version of Pan African 

culture,  identity  and  philosophy  is  not  narrow.  It  includes  the  southern  roots  of  many 

Black families that arrived with the great migrations; the types of Baptist and plantation 

and  sharecropping  background  that  many  African  Americans  brought  to  the  north.  So 

many Black Detroiters including the writer have these kinds of southern African roots.  

The majority of the AWF staff is Detroiters, but Black Detroiters have roots in 

Jamaica,  roots  in  Trinidad,  roots  in  the  continent.  More  than  a  hundred-fifty  vendors 

comprise  the  African  marketplace  and  they  represent  the  world.  They  come  from  a 

number of African countries, and from a number of the Caribbean countries, and vendors 

 207 

 

who  even  come  from  Australia.  “We  are  open  to  the  African  world”  (Kai,  2017).  The 

African world is privileged at the festival, as Mama Njia asserts, “And we don’t shy away 

from that” (Kai, 2017). 

 

D-Town Farms and Urban Gardens 

Malik Yakini, the founder and executive director of D-Town Farms, does not shy 

away  from  his  admission  of  the  politics  of  D-Town  within  the  Black  Nationalist/Pan 

Africanist  legacies  of  Detroit,  and  neither  does  he  shy  away  from  his  critique  of  how 

some ‘dysfunctionally’ see the BN/PA tradition (2017). He exclaims, “We fit within the 

Black  Nationalist/Pan  Africanist  tradition,  and  I’m  using  that  term  broadly,  of  course 

BN/PA is not a monolith. There are some very backward tendencies within BN, as well 

as some progressive tendencies, so I’m saying we are situated within the broad spectrum 

of thought that we might called BN/PA without specifically identifying with a specific 

tendency within that spectrum” (Yakini, 2017). 

Throughout the US, there is a lot of work going on in urban areas, that either falls 

under the banner of food network or food security, food sovereignty or urban agricultural 

work. This urban agricultural is often done in Black or Latino communities. But, far too 

often,  it’s  led  by  white  non-profit  organizations.  This  white  dominant  model  of  urban 

agriculture in Detroit is a reflection of the national trend. The major players in this work 

in 2005 were MSU and their Detroit initiatives. Other entities include, The Greening of 

Detroit,  Earthworks  Agricultural,  Earthworks  Urban  Farm  and  the  Detroit  Agricultural 

Network. All of these are predominantly white organizations. Yakini, a long term Black 

 208 

 

Nationalist and Pan Africanist, along with several other BN/PA push backed heavily on 

whites coming into the Black community and leading anything (Yakini, 2017).  

“We have whites allies, we’re all for that, but the white folks who come here to 

D-Town Farms, understand this is a Black led space and so those who can work with that 

we  get  along  well  with.  Those  who  don’t  work  well  with  that  usually  doesn’t  end  up 

coming back here. We’re not against white people per say, we’re against the system of 

white  supremacy.  And  there  are  many  white  people  who  are  also  against  white 

supremacy.  So  those  white  people  we  get  along  well  with.  But,  we  push  back  heavily 

against white people coming and leading us in anyway, we can lead ourselves. And white 

people who are sincere and want to assist and support our leadership by really following 

the direction of the people who are living in the Black community, and determining what 

works in their best interest, we’re all for” (Yakini, 2017).  

While Yakini agrees that the African American community in Detroit maintains a 

multiplicity  of  views  regarding  authentic  Black  identity  and  origins,  whether  one  is  a 

Moor, or a Nuwabian, or a Black Christian Nationalist, or a Rastafarian, or Muslim, the 

Great Uniter is food, and D-Town works to create a safe space “where all of our people 

are welcome” (Yakini, 2017). African American freedom fighter Malcolm X talked about 

the  fact  that  Black  people  are  not  oppressed  because  they’re  Christian,  or  Muslim  or 

because they’re a Mason or Elk, or whatever the case may be, Black people are oppressed 

because they’re Black (Yakini, 2017).  

Nonetheless, Yakini adds that D-Town functions to be model for “Black people 

doing for ourselves” (2017). While, Black people can be reached on an intellectual level, 

through lectures and books, Yakini insist that, “most of our people need to see concrete 

 209 

 

models” (2017). He contends that when the African American community actually sees a 

functioning entity operated by other Black people and “where they are doing something 

that  could  actually  improve  our  lives  then  it  starts  to  make  a  lot  more  sense”  (Yakini, 

2017). Instead of talking to people about self-reliance, it’s more effective when they can 

actually see the food growing at D-Town Farms, and how the food grown can actually 

sustain the African American community. 

Yakini asserts it is in this praxis moment that, “a light bulb goes off” (2017). The 

political  character  of  D-Town  is  thus  committed  to  reigniting  “the  fires  of  self-

determination  within  our  people”  (Yakini,  2017).  In  the  wake  of  seeing  that  African 

Americans can grow food for themselves, the hope is that they can begin to see that they 

can  create  more  self-driven  and/or  independent  entities,  such  as  schools,  clothing  and 

tools  for  example  (Yakini,  2017).  Within  this  mode  of  Black  creative-independent 

production,  D-Town’s  functional  model  methodology  exist  to  break  cycles  of  white 

supremacy brainwash that suggest and lend potence to the notion that African Americans 

are  not  capable,  and  don’t  have  the  capacity  to  provide  for  their  own  needs  (Yakini, 

2017).  

D-Town under this political philosophy of racial uplift and self-reliance works to 

sever  the  mentality  of  dependency  that  suggests,  “the  government  and  the  corporate 

sector has some monopoly on defining reality” (Yakini, 2017). For Yakini, the political 

meaning that underscores D-Town’s methodology, is founded in the reclamation of Black 

humanity back to what makes Black people more fully and authentically human, and the 

demonstration  of  a  self-determined  provision  and  sufficiency  that  resist  neo-colonial 

systems that attempt to constantly dehumanize Africans in the world (Yakini, 2017).  

 210 

 

Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore   

The red, black and green Pan African/Black liberation flag hangs prominently on 

the outside leaning towards the sidewalk at Nandi’s new location on Hamilton Street in 

Highland Park, much like it did at her former location on Woodward Avenue. It evokes 

memories of the lantern in the window that served as a beacon for the wayward traveler 

seeking refuge along the safe houses of the Underground Railroad. The living colors of 

red,  black  and  green,  and  its  continuum  of  Black  liberation/Pan  African  flags  has  also 

been both a ‘protective cloak’ and beacon for safe houses and African-friendly homes in 

the  quest  for  Black  liberation  and  the  existential  reality  of  Black  refuge  from  white 

racism  and  colonization.  The  colors  remain  an  overtone  of  motif  on  the  exterior  and 

interior at the new location, the same was true for Nandi’s former location. 

On  many  Thursdays,  you  can  hear  spoken  word  artists  drop  some  Pan  African 

lyrics and celebrate their Black pride and Black self-love, because Thursday evenings art 

Nandi’s is open mic spoken word night.  Spoken word night is an occasion that allows 

the Black community to express another kind of liberation; it is a liberation of their soul, 

feelings, anguish, relationship blues, and other emotional states of the human condition 

(Frye, 2017). Love, sex, gentrification, the Flint water crisis and “the police shootings” 

(Frye,  2017)  of  unarmed  Black  citizens  also  dominate  the  Black  protest  verse  (Frye, 

2017).  If  Black  lives  don’t  matter  to  these  troubled  encounters  with  law  enforcement, 

Black lives surely matter at Nandi’s (Frye, 2017).  

Yet, Nandi contends that, “People are scared of the politics of Nandi’s. I’m the 

type  of  person  that  won’t  hold  my  tongue”  (Frye,  2017).  The  overtone  of  political 

perspective  at  Nandi’s  is  based  in  the  Black  Nationalist/Pan  African  tradition  (Frye, 

 211 

 

2017). Nandi and her self-determined space of books, reading room, of Pan African and 

Black protest thought, café, refuge, Africana Womanism and sage philosophy, contains a 

lot of people who remain philosophical, identity and cultural heroes in the Black Detroit 

community.  “Who  are  we  at  Nandi’s?  We’re  all  of  those  Pan  Africans  and  Black 

Nationalist,  because  we’re  all  those  Africans,  like  Marcus  Garvey,  Malcolm  X,  Elijah 

Muhammad, Nelson Mandela… yes that’s who we are, we’re all of them” (Frye, 2017). 

Even among the Detroit Baptists, the Methodists, and the Episcopal Church, Mama 

Nandi insist, “we know we’re one” (Frye, 2017). This is a Pan African mixture 

and value system she clings to, no doubt. 

Influences of Pan Africanism on Black Urban Life 

 

This thematic section details and clarifies a semiotic rubric for how Pan African 

influences are demonstrated in Black urban life. Hence, ‘living the Pan African script’ 

refers  to  how  enduring  and  unapologetic  the  Pan  African  life  is,  and  the  prominence 

attached  to  patterns  that  are  repeated  and  show  up  in  Black  cities.  This  prominent 

influence  is  demonstrative  in  the  subsection,  Afrocentric  or  African  Inspired  –  Black 

Marriage Day, which describes the way African heritage-based weddings are so popular 

and have become a traditional element in the Black community, and take place within the 

spatial setting of these cultural entities, such as the Charles Wright Museum, the Shrine 

of the Black Madonna and Nandi’s Knowledge Cafe. The Wright Museum even sponsors 

an ‘African-inspired Black Marriage Day’ program.   

The  Pan  African  influence  in  Black  urban  life  can  be  illustrated  through  both 

performative  expression  such  as  in  dress  and  hairstyle,  and/or  in  values,  such  as  the 

philosophy of self-determination, known in the Black idiom of “doing for self”, which is 

 212 

 

actualized  in  Black  supportive  economics  and  Black  independent  institutions.  This 

philosophical aspect of self-determination is further revealed in its influential Pan African 

orientation  under  the  segment,  Finding  Our  Own  Way.  Detroit  is  highlighted  as  a 

quintessential place for Pan African vitality in Black urban occurrences, as disclosed in 

Detroit: Very, Very Pan African. There are a number of influences, which are tabulated 

and discussed in the following segments, such as those in African identity (association), 

the  quality  of  African  American  spiritualism/theology,  the  concern  and  perspective 

surrounding Black unity, and a discussion of African roots, which are embodied in Pan 

African convergence.  

One  more  notable  account,  which  is  elaborated  on  later,  is  how  Pan  African 

influences  within  Black  urban  life  encompass  Drake  and  Cayton’s  trope  of  “Getting 

Ahead”,  which  is  synonymous  with  the  imperative  of  Black  progress  and  racial  uplift. 

Additionally,    “getting  ahead”  correlates  or  comes  together  significantly  with  the  Pan 

African influence of “doing for self” (self-determination). In this way, the producers posit 

a  convergent  and  embedded  merging  of  the  Black  Metropolis  (getting  ahead)  and  my 

notion of its evolution or enhancement in the Pan African Metropolis (doing for self).  

These  trends  are  considered  by  how  the  producer  cultivated,  witnessed  and 

assessed the presence of Pan Africanism in Black urban life within the spatial scale of the 

Black city and the spatial framework of the cultural entity. As with before, the producer 

responses (combined with my observational analysis) provide the semiotic evidence that 

accounts for this section’s discourse.    

 

 

 213 

 

Living the Pan African Script: From the Lens at Charles Wright Museum 

There is an audience that truly lives by Pan African (PA) philosophies and they 

attend  several  programs  at  the  Charles  Wright  that  are  most  in  line  with  their  PA 

philosophy  (DeBardelaben,  2017).  The  consumers  of  these  programs  predominantly 

represent  a  Black  Nationalism  philosophy  in  their  lifestyle.  The  programs  that  attract 

many of them characteristically incorporate African libations and African drumming and 

“they live that [pan African script] in their lifestyles, oftentimes we open up our programs 

with African drumming, they live that and embrace it through several expressions of their 

Africaness, their pan Africanism is part of their mindset, lifestyle and way of daily being, 

and so they bring that [PA/BN] to the museum” (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

 

Afrocentric or African Inspired – Black Marriage Day 

One of the special programs that take place at the Charles Wright (CW) is Black 

Marriage Day, and many couples have and continue to join souls together and join family 

in Afrocentric and African inspired marriage ceremonies or weddings. The whole concept 

of  the  Black  family  and  Black  marriage  is  central  to  the  lifestyle  of  Black  Detroiters 

(DeBardelaben, 2017).  Many Black Detroiters who come often come with families. In 

several  of  the  programs,  intergenerational  families  are  represented;  the  children  attend 

with  the  grandparents  and  grandchildren.  The  rental  price  for  these  Black  Marriage 

celebration  or  Black  weddings  is  not  cheap,  but  there  are  so  many  Black  people  who 

make that investment (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

These consumers are passionately led by the historical symbolism and the cultural 

significance  rooted  in  their  African  heritage  pride.  The  symbolism  and  significance  is 

 214 

 

about creating a union in a space that is about and filled with Black unity, that is all about 

Black cultural unity (DeBardelaben, 2017). The ritual of Black marital union in this space 

is considered very special for the several lives that join together. They see this space as a 

way  to  begin  their  cultural  life  as  well  as  their  physical  life  and  spiritual  life  together 

(DeBardelaben, 2017). 

Among  the  many  Pan  African  influences  and  lifestyle  orientations,  which  the 

Charles  Wright  is  able  to  host  and  collect  are  African  centered  baby  showers,  African 

centered  memorials,  African  culturally  centered  dance,  African  musical  performances, 

African inspired and African culturally centered African women programs, which explore 

the role and contributions of the Africana women. African music is a huge part of the 

cultural  preferences  for  the  Black  community  invested  in  the  Charles  Wright.  The 

Concert of Colors is one such venue where African music is a headliner.  

Youth  programs,  like  Camp  Africa,  where  an  entire  5-week  free  summer  camp 

centers Africa, and introduces Africa to children 6 – 7; the program theme of UniverSoul 

captures science and astronomy through an African lens, astronomy through an African 

lens. The AWF showcases the global African experience through cuisine, dance, art, etc. 

The  architecture  of  the  CW  (Charles  Wright)  is  even  influenced  and  inspired  by  an 

Afrocentric philosophy and a Pan African ideology or script (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

When you look at all of the building, from the doors to the walls, the stone walls, 

the atrium floor design and the main physical structure of the CW, the dome that sits atop 

its circular arrangement, with its circular patterns, represent a motif of African cultural 

intactness  continued  in  the  sage  philosophical  reference,  “let  the  circle  be  unbroken” 

(Ani, 1994). At first sight, the dome head architecture of CW looks visibly inspired by 

 215 

 

Benin  structural  designs  familiar  to  the  mosque  in  Porto  Novo  and  the  floor  of  the 

stunning  Nasir-El  Mosque,  as  well  several  dome  structural  dwellings  in  West  Africa 

(Pinterest, 2018). “From the time you enter through the door, it’s all, African inspired… 

all  the  way  to  our  to  our  core  exhibit,  ‘And  Still  We  Rise’,  was  African  inspired” 

(DeBardelaben, 2017).  

The inspiration and influences of Africa is alive and well in the motifs of doors, 

which copy the artifact historical recording of the Oba transcript, Yoruba dynasties, and 

the shape of the rotunda represents traditional African huts. The décor of the building, 

when  you  look  up,  you  see  92  (pan  African  colored)  flags  representing  countries  that 

people of African descent populate most largely, a testament to the axiological centrality 

of the African Diaspora, “where our people of African descent is populating the world”. 

CW like Nandi’s and the AWF sells products that are African inspired (DeBardelaben, 

2017).  

There is a high frequency in which the consumer engages PA thought, expression 

and lifestyle axes among the CW Pan African Detroit community. This may have a lot to 

do  with  the  CW’s  focus  on  three  different  genres  of  Black  existence,  the  African,  the 

African  American  and  the  African  Diaspora.  In  this  methodological  scope,  over  350 

programs  are  offered  annually  year.  The  social  media  presence  of  the  CW  engages 

audiences in Pan African thought and expression, several of social media post deal with 

and  provoke  conversations  of  global  Black  politics  and  conditions  with  consumers  in 

parts of the African Diaspora who might not have had the chance to visit the CW yet. 

Through the live streaming capability, these features help produce programs that reach a 

 216 

 

global audience in the diaspora. Overall these developments help people to prioritize PA 

thought and influences in their lives (DeBardelaben, 2017). 

 

Detroit: Very, Very Pan African 

Detroit's  Black  urban  life  is  very,  very  Pan-African  than  any  other  city  I’ve 
known and I’ve been around. I mean no other city, from LA to Chicago. Philly, 
New York, even Harlem. No other city have I seen the Pan African spirit stronger 
than Detroit. I mean I just drive around the city and I went to church last night for 
example. And just saw this young man in a car, who had a red, Black and green 
shirt on with dreads and he was a young man, and he just had such a pride about 
himself,  and  I  see  so  much  of  that,  that  trait  of  pride  in  Pan  African  cultural 
expressions.  I  think  that  Detroiters’  Pan  Africaness  helps  them  to  stay  alive, 
because there is a sense of determination, there’s a sense of grit, and strength, and 
resistance  that  comes  from  this  place  of  knowing  where  one  comes  from 
culturally  and  Black  urban  Detroiters,  they  resist;  they  will  fight  and  they  will 
resist (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

The active Black environmental justice movement, such as urban gardening, food 

 

security, fighting the quality of water, as in the Flint Water crisis, or the quality of air, its 

urban  Black  Detroiters  who  are  fighting  these  environmental  justice  issues.    Many  of 

these  activist  have  long  Pan  African  and  Black  Nationalist  roots  and  many  of  their 

organizations  and  cultural  institutions  reflect  that  belief  system  and  Pan  African 

influence.  “I  believe  people  understand  the  quality  of  our  environment  goes  back  to 

African roots. That… the natural resources of Africa were good for us and so many Black 

urban  Detroiters  are  striving  to  get  to  that…  return  to  that  place  of  being  in  an 

environment  that’s  good  for  us…  there  is  currently  so  much  pollution…  and  I  believe 

they  see  the  act  of  moving  back  to  healthy  living  as  Pan  African,  that’s  why  there 

creating  avenues  to  fight  for  environmental  justice….  those  practices  are  correlated  to 

Pan Africanism” (DeBardelaben, 2017).  

 217 

 

The  Nation  of  Islam  (NOI)  started  in  Detroit.  There  are  certainly  signs  and 

markings of intense Afrocentric philosophy and critique in how they see their faith. The 

connections between Afrocentricity, Pan Africanism and Black Liberation theology are 

not only co-mingled in the NOI, but the Shrine of the Black Madonna Church (The Pan 

African  Orthodox  Church).  In  this  Black  cultural  melee,  so  many  of  Detroit’s  Black 

churches adopt, practice liberation theology based on social justice; faith balanced with 

social justice.  

For these community of Black spiritualists, one’s faith means nothing if they are 

not speaking out against the injustices in the Black community and attempting to make a 

change  in  the  norms  of  Black  suffering  (DeBardelaben,  2017).  The  tradition  of  their 

Black protest rhetoric and/or Black political sermons correlate heavily to the PA value 

system of self-determination and ‘the nation within a nation’ (Agyeman, 1968). 

 

Apparel As Cultural Self-determination 

What  happens  for  a  lot  of  our  folks  as  they  move  into  their  professional  skill, 
there  is  no  call,  or  even  appreciation,  or  sometimes  no  desire  to  include  their 
cultural  perspective.  How  many  fashion  designers  are  asked  to  look  for  a  [Pan 
African] cultural aspect in their presentation? How many of them feel that’s going 
to really be a positive, to help them move forward? Here [at the AWF] they get 
applauded, thousands of people are hollering and screaming, thrilled about what 
they do… and the next day, they are selling clothes (Kai, 2017). 
 
The  problem  of  historical  forgetfulness,  historical  erasure  and  African  heritage 

shame are interconnected-major challenges for Black people as a marginalized group in 

the record of colonization. The story of the Pan African cultural producers reflects and 

discloses  this  concern  over  and  over,  again.  Overall,  they  feel  that  there  is  some 

 218 

 

psychological  and  spiritual  damage  being  done  to  Black  people  from  whitewash 

conformity to maintain a complacent distance from their African cultural heritage-factors.  

The cultural factor Mama Njia is referring to in the intimation above is the way 

Africa-inclusivity should be configured as a valid process in the motifs of our daily life, 

such as in crafts, creations, fashion, designer visions and art. For the designer who was 

trained to make clothing, whether self-taught or school trained, there is a pressure to exalt 

European aesthetic ideals, or what is alleged as Eurocentric, yet, “how can you take that 

excellent  training,  excellent  skill  that  you  have  and  go  research  fabrics,  traditions,  and 

cultural  norms…  how  can  you  go  and  look  at  the  art  of  Africa,  the  visual  art,  the 

weavings…  and  remix  it,  to  bring  it  contemporarily  into  what  you  do  from  your 

perspective” (Kai, 2017).  

In that configuration and Black tradition, there are designers in the AWF fashion 

show, who bring traditional clothing in the sense of the styles and fabrics you might see 

in Nigeria. But, there are also some hip-hop designers who have figured out how to add a 

color or design onto a T-shirt and it represents their re-imaginary of the Motherland (Kai, 

2017).  

These are the type of lifestyle orientations, cultural attitudes and/or axes of Pan 

African  life  in  Detroit  that  the  AWF  attempts  to  encourage  (Kai,  2017).  Here  among 

Black people, Mama Njia and the AWF is saying, it is not only allowed, it is preferred. 

The concern and mission of this cultural producer is how to infuse Black global culture 

and  to  present  it  well.  The  wellness  of  it  is  measured  also  by  its  ability  to  appeal  and 

uplift the people. This is the life of the people in their immersed in their culture. People, 

who have a culture find and create those spaces where that culture can be preserved, can 

 219 

 

be presented in the contemporary environment and can be projected into the future, like 

in the Africana philosophy of Sankofa, so that future generations pick it up. Hence, the 

task requires keeping ‘the culture’ refreshed into the future (Kai, 2017).  

 

The frequency of engagement, regarding PA thought and expression is high for 

the  Pan  African  Detroit  community  that  consumes  the  spaces  of  the  AWF.  This 

engagement is interwoven into the fabric that is the festival. One specific example from 

2017’s planning is that the Association for the Study of Classical African Civilization, 

called  ASCAC  hosted  a  colloquium  as  part  of  festival  aimed  at  younger  generations. 

ASCAC brought two professors from Howard University in the Department of African 

American Studies.  

The professors gave presentations to capture the mindset and spirit of the younger 

generations,  in  an  attempt  to  get  them  to  share  these  Sankofan  thoughts,  concepts  and 

perspectives to carry with them in their various life experiences and pursuits (Kai, 2017). 

The AWF also featured an elder and ancestor celebration, where Black Nationalists and 

Pan African pioneers are honored. It was a fitting tribute to the impact and significance of 

Baba Mwalimu (Teacher), the great Ed Vaughn who is an architect of the Pan African 

bookstore  from  which  Nandi’s  descends  in  the  Pan  African  Detroit  community.  Ed 

Vaughn is a major figure in the way he has impacted the lives of so many in the Pan 

African cultural history of Detroit (Kai, 2017).  

The one-time poet laureate of Detroit, Naomi Long Madgett and her Lotus Press 

institution for Detroit writers was also honored at the elder and ancestor celebration. Ms. 

Madgett is in her 90s and she is a stalwart, and there were several Black elders who are 

also  in  the  80s  or  late  90s,  who  were  less  famous  ‘superstars’  in  the  community,  but 

 220 

 

speak to that tradition of the great migration and the Black soul aesthetic that represent 

the  essence  of  Detroit’s  folk  culture.  One  woman  is  from  the  countryside  outside  of 

Birmingham, Alabama, she just turned 95. She is still strong, has her clear mind, walk, 

talks and when people see her they think she’s much younger. She represents the living 

history of Black Detroit, from places like Black Bottom and her emergence in Detroit’s 

Black Metropolis. “She’s going to come and talk about ‘how she got over’… all of this 

we consider Pan African. Vaughn’s Bookstore was seminal to the 70s and 80s and 90s 

here in Detroit, and so many of us in my generation got a lot of their knowledge, and 

bought a lot of those books and attended a lot of those lectures at Vaughn’s Bookstore, 

that Ed Vaughn and his contemporaries hosted… that gave us a lot of our beginning… 

that gave us a foundation, that gave us the information” (Kai, 2017).  

In many ways Ed Vaughn’s bookstore much like his cultural offspring, Nandi’s 

was “absolutely and intentionally so” (Kai, 2017) a Black consciousness-transformation 

station.  

 

Finding Our Own Way 

So when they released a new tape of Philando Castille, and we had to watch and 
listen  to  this  over  and  over  and  over  again,  this  heart-wrenching  horrific 
violence…  what  became  so  interesting  to  me,  was  how  the  national  thing 
reflected the police-problem in Detroit, that I saw growing up here in the D’, and 
that  continued  to  go  on  prior  to  Philando’s  murder…  And  so  what  I  say  to  a 
question  of  how  do  you  think  Pan  Africanism  influences  Detroit’s  Black  urban 
life, is that we have always had to find our own response, our own answer… we 
had to figure out how we could come together and protect each other, just like in 
the Haitian Revolution (Kai, 2017). 

The issues being raised today that define the Black struggle in Detroit, is not new 

 

(Kai, 2017). The negative police interaction is emphatically one of those pervading “not 

 221 

 

new” (Kai, 2017) concerns. Since the time police were created or formed in Detroit, these 

forces have been repressive to Black mobility. The historical account for many in Black 

Detroit is that the police force emerged in order to protect the properties and lives of the 

white wealthy Detroiters and dispense the social control of Black Detroiters (Kai, 2017).   

This can be traced back to the 1920s; the stories that are unearthed regarding the 

troubled encounter with (white) law enforcement are eerily similar to what is going on in 

the Black Lives Matter era (Boyle, 2014). This truth was passed on to Mama Njia from 

the oral stories of her parents and grandparents. Their stories are consistent; this police 

terrorism has been an uninterrupted scourge in the Black Detroit community (Kai, 2017).  

Mama Njia didn’t even had the opportunity to meet here grandparents. But her 

parents  reported  the  stories  of  brutal  police  to  her  from  her  grandparents  and  then  her 

parents’ experienced similar phenomena in their own life times. The highlighting of these 

issues, now via the ability to have digital sharing of these events, the capacity to record it 

and instantly release the footage; the recording of something that was always happening 

has multiplied its impact (Kai, 2017).  

The sharing of these tragic events in the Black community by the digital citizen 

has  increased  our  attention  and  focus,  and  awareness  of  how  much  of  this  extralegal 

violence  and  ‘sanctioned’  murder  on  Black  lives  is  really  going  on.  In  this  suffering 

zeitgeist  of  the  African  American,  the  self-reliance  and  independent  current  that  is 

characteristic  of  the  Pan  African  movement  often  hovers  like  an  unsung  benefit  to  all 

experiencing  it.  The  conscious  may  not  “say  it  out  loud  to  yourself,  but,  I  know  your 

subconscious  is  noticing,  it  is  being  reshaped,  by  the  often  unrecognized  Black  unity 

factor, that knows better than many of us proclaimed: look at all these different Africans 

 222 

 

operating  together  and  making  this  thing  happen”  (Kai,  2017).  Like  JoAnn  Watson, 

another consummate Pan African citizen in the Pan African Metropolis, Mama Njia uses 

the descriptor “Africans” (Kai, 2017) to classify the Black people in Detroit (Kai, 2017).  

In Mama Njia’s story, “staying alive” one of Drake and Cayton’s main tropes in 

the Black Metropolis is about finding our own response in the Pan African metropolis.  

PA,  thus  speaks  to  the  notion  that  Black  Detroiters  have  to  come  to  an  understanding 

that’s  larger  than  just  the  short  distance  of  their  Black  neighborhoods,  or  the  Baptist 

church  on  the  block,  and  what  denomination  you  are,  or  if  you  have  been  save  or 

sanctified  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  is  about  the  integrity  of  Black  governance  and  self-

reliance, “because we’re all in it, together and we’re all running it together” (Kai, 2017). 

 
 
“That Common Root That We Can All Grow From” 
 

If there was no reason to propel this PA/BN Black unity energy into the future for 

a better outcome then why do it? There has to be a positive intention, there has to be a 

positive  expectation,  and  in  that  way  the  Black  Detroiters  who  are  cultural  producers 

believe  that  the  Pan  African  traditions  in  which  they  cultivate  allows  Black  people, 

especially  those  who  are  African  American  to  connect  ‘back’  to  their  African  heritage 

and reinstill a pride factor around it. Because, for most African Americans, finding the 

way back to one’s actual roots present a challenge of historical detective work, based on 

the way some of these records and names were handled. This problem and journey is one 

of committed historical recovery and reconstruction (Karenga, 2014), like finding what 

the ‘X’ should have been in the Nation of Islam’s last name placeholder-practices. The X 

 223 

 

factor  made  so  famous  through  Malcolm  X’s  life  and  his  explanation  of  this  Black 

historical mystery.  

The general perspective for Black Detroiters is that Africans/African descendants 

in  American  “have  taken  the  privilege  of  saying:  I  get  to  look  throughout  the  African 

World, throughout this Diasporic pool of potentiality, I get to pull from it what feeds me, 

what serves me, what grows me, what sustains me. And I get to utilize that, because I 

know that my roots are there [in Africa]. I may not be able to necessarily identify the 

specificity of it, right now, that may take some more time, and even if I could, in this 

historic  moment,  I  think  it  requires  all  of  us  to  find  that  common  root  that  we  can  all 

grow from” (Kai, 2017).                            

The  cloak  of  Pan  Africanism  and  its  value  system  of  Black  unity  can  cultivate 

bonds strong enough to understand and embrace, the edict of the African (Black) World, 

that no matter what many think separates Black people, “we are all in this together” (Kai, 

2017)? Mama Njia profoundly, gestured this exclamation, “we are all in this together” 

(Kai, 2017), with her arms shaping an open embrace, palms wide and forward. Then she 

brought them more forward in a closing but still bigger circle, to show at a point, the need 

for  Black  people  to  find  that  PA  connection.  Then  having  found  that  PA  connection, 

having established and found that in themselves that, they were now strengthened to go 

out into the world and create expanded human connections.  

There is much colonial ‘white poison’ (Karenga, 2015) that has stood in the way 

of what Africans in the world have learned about themselves. For Black Detroiters, these 

existential  answers  are  bound  up  in  a  reliance  on  ancestral  celebration,  a  reliance  on 

elders  (Kai,  2017).  This  Black  community  knowledge,  understanding  and  intelligence 

 224 

 

manifest a Pan African metaphysics that views Black people “as divinely created beings 

who  have  all  rights  that  are  afforded  creatures  of  this  planet”  (Kai,  2017).  This 

metaphysical  understanding  of  the  value  of  the  African  self  is  something  that  must  be 

passed forward to subsequent generations, “otherwise it will be trampled and lost by all 

the forces who benefit from us not recognizing ourselves as that” (Kai, 2017).  

A fundamental connection revealed in the stories of Black Detroiters is that there 

lurks  a  severe  mental  or  psychological  damage  done  to  Black  people  due  to  white 

supremacy  as  an  ideological  conditioning  process  especially  as  it  is  felt  in  Black 

historical erasure and its impact on Black racial esteem (Walker, 2016, Kai, Yakini, Frye 

and DeBardelaben, 2017, and Karenga, 2015). “We are screwed up for lack of knowing 

ourselves, who we are in our historical past. We are screwed up people due to a lack of 

that recognition of ourselves. I remember very much one of the brothers that taught me at 

Howard saying you know as soon as we start dividing ourselves, as soon as the women 

say  we  have  it  harder,  then  no  the  men  say  we  have  it  harder,  then  we  are  getting 

confused. We [as Black people] have it harder! It is out reality. And then there’s no one-

upmanship in Black suffering” (Kai, 2017) 

 

Black People Can’t Work Together! The So-called Problem of Black Unity 

I’ve been a vegetarian a long time… and so if I make a banquet and forget to put 
any chicken in it, somebody has to remind me sometimes, Njia’s there’s no meat 
for the meat eaters. Oh okay let’s see what we can do in the center… so it’s the 
same way when people say Black people can’t work together… I don’t… that’s 
not in my head as a belief… I don’t have that in my head… Black People have 
been  working  together  for  a  long  time!  BLACK  PEOPLE  HAVE  BEEN 
WORKING TOGETHER, MY WHOLE LIFE! (Kai, 2017).   

 

 225 

 

The  assertion  exclaimed  above  by  a  Pan  African  cultural  producer  provides  a 

profound counter-narrative to the preponderant way many circles of the “everyday talk” 

in  “Black  spaces”  (Perry,  2014  and  Walton,  Jr.,  Smith  and  Wallace,  2017)  sees  the 

integrity of Black people working together. These informal institutions of Black political 

socializations, like the Black barbershop, sustain a Black ideological thought that often 

negates  Black  solidarity.  This  presents  a  problem  of  perception  and  historical  record. 

Who’s version of Black history are we referring to?  

There  is  a  legacy  of  achievement  in  Pan  African  Detroit  that  continues  to 

interrogate this notion. It’s not that there are not examples where you can find this lack of 

Black people working together to be true. But, the problem lies when you used that lens 

to  paint  the  whole  progress  and  development  of  Black  metropolises.  This  is  the  point 

where the cultural producer feels many Black people are allowing themselves to be used 

to “perpetuate the negative that is mis-educational, that is that psychological damage, that 

is that spiritual crush – that is used to keep us from coming together. Because it is… unity 

that is the strength!” (Kai, 2017).  

The Black deficit and deficiency paradigmatic lens (Karenga, 2014) that divides 

much scholarship and conversation surrounding the Black community is evoked in these 

impressions or revelations from several Black Detroiters. Black progressive development, 

Black adaptive skill strength, Black achievement in the face of undue racial obstacle, or 

Blacks coming together and working together doesn’t have to be made up or contrived. 

“And you don’t have to make it up! The shit is real!” (Kai, 2017). The old argument of 

the use of language and whose “guidance systems” (Morrison, 1976) Black people use to 

develop their own perspectives materializes from these revelations.  

 226 

 

What is located here, however, is what Black Detroiters attribute as a lack of a 

unifying value system (Kai, 2017). “What I see for a lot of us, we do not have a value 

system of our own, and therefore we are always in deficit, we are always wrong, we are 

always on the wrong side of history, because of the value system that is placed before us 

by  white  dominant  models  are  made  to  put  you  wrong,  on  the  wrong  side,  less  than, 

lacking, it always about a lack, it’s about not having as much, not having enough” (Kai, 

2017).  

The norms of white supremacy and the way Black people seek white validation 

and white idolization comprises for many Black Detroiters destructive norms of guidance 

and structure. It is a pessimistic systemic orientation that is well oiled and excellent in 

“grabbing the minds of our children and determining for them a foreign value system” 

(Kai, 2017). Black Detroiters in this sense, advocate a Pan African value system as the 

‘best thing’ for Black children to build upon. “Focusing on your own and building from 

the inside out is the resolution” (Kai, 2017).      

 
 
To Be African, or Not To Be African! That is the Question! 
 

“We still have many of our people that would say, ‘I’m not African!’  Some might 

say  I’m  African  American.  Yes,  we  have  certain  segments  of  the  community  that  are 

strong and vibrant in their African heritage pride and claim. But the fact is that, we’ve 

had years of mis-education, while there was a strong Pan Africanism presence in 60s and 

70s, much of that has diminished, yet, we still have many manifestations and symbols of 

that period today” (Yakini, 2017).  

 227 

 

In  the  construction  of  the  Pan  African  citizen  identity  in  Pan  African  Detroit, 

many Black Detroiters identify as “African” (Watson, 2012, Kai, 2017, Frye, 2017 and 

Yakini, 2017). “I identify as an African in America, for sure a slight distinction. Malcolm 

X said for example, just because you’re sitting at the dinner table doesn’t make you a 

diner, if you don’t have anything on your plate.  

Recently I started using the terms African Americans, because I fought against it 

for many years, and I guess I finally submitted and use it kinda reluctantly, and the reason 

I resisted it for so many years is because I don’t really identify as an American and that’s 

not to deny any American aspect of our experience, but there are some legal arguments 

that have been waged that have legitimacy about whether or not we are actually citizens 

of this country in terms of the 13th, 14th and 15th amendments” (Yakini, 2017). 

Nonetheless, there are several Pan African implications that are embedded in the 

Black  world  of  Detroit.  Kwanzaa  was  created  specifically  for  African  Americans,  but 

clearly  has  Pan  African  implications  to  tie  us  to  African  traditions,  and  the  rest  of  the 

African  world.  Kwanzaa  continues  on  in  a  fairly  robust  way  in  Detroit.  The  political 

meanings of Kwanzaa are fully embraced by many in the form of the Nguzo Saba, each 

principal is indeed a well articulated Pan African script of Pan African values. Among the 

many  institutions  that  still  continue  to  thrive  in  this  world  of  Pan  African  Detroit,  the 

Charles  H.  Wright  Museum  of  African  American  History  is  a  major  cultural, 

philosophical and identity station for Black Detroiters (Yakini, 2017).  

The  Charles  Wright  is  “rooted  within  the  Black  Nationalist/Pan  African 

continuum in a broad sense, it certainly functions in a broad way within that continuum, 

Dabls Bead Museum on Grand River, which clearly identifies with African culture, also 

 228 

 

functions within that continuum, we have the Shrine of The Black Madonna Bookstore, 

which stills continues to exist and the Pan African Orthodox Christian Church, so we’ve 

got some institutional presence that continues to embody this idea and practice of Pan 

Africanism… and then we have individuals who have embodied this in their lifestyle and 

what we do African everyday, so many of us have changed our names to either African 

names or names that we imagined are African names” (Yakini, 2017). 

There  are  a  countless  number  of  Black  people  in  the  city  of  Detroit,  who  have 

either  renamed  themselves,  and  who  have  given  their  children  African  names  or  what 

they imagine to be African names. The effort by these Black Detroiters to try to redefine 

themselves  and  rename  themselves  is  an  important  aspect  of  Pan  Africanism  and/or 

manifestation  of  the  Pan  African  idea  (Yakini,  2017).  Pan  African  Detroit  also  has  a 

robust African dance community in which Yakini is connected as an African drummer. 

Many Detroiters in this circle practice, study and perform primarily Malingi dance and 

drumming with the djembe, the drums in the djembe family and doing the dances that 

originated  in  the  Mali  Empire  or  in  contemporary  countries  that  were  geographically 

located in what used to be the Mali Empire.  

In some places they are call the Madinkas. In this regional dance and drum form 

you have dance and performative art influences from the contemporary Malika people of 

the  several  Mandinka  places.  Yet,  they’re  all  the  same  group  essentially.  Additionally, 

many artisans in the Pan African Detroit world, practice, study and perform Congolese 

dance. Karen Prowl is notable for her work in studying and teaching Congolese dance, 

for  many  years  in  her  African  dance  company,  which  focuses  on  Congolese  dance. 

AfroCuban  dance  is  another  performative  Pan  African  manifestation,  which  is  gaining 

 229 

 

much  popularity  in  Detroit.  All  of  these  are  cultural  ways  that  Black  people  are 

identifying  with  their  African  heritage  and  all  of  these  things  are  very  much  alive  and 

well in the city of Detroit (Yakini, 2017).  

When the D-Town staff went to the Michigan State University Student Organic 

Farm, enroute a discussion ensued. The topic was one that seems to permeate the Black 

community,  racial  stress  factors  that  are  specific  to  African  Americans.  The  concerns 

turned  toward  the  context  of  racial  trauma  and  the  quest  for  African  American  mental 

health. “On the way there we were having a discussion about stress and how much as 

Black people, we internalize stress, just leaving in the environment we live in, and that it 

really becomes our norm, we’re under stress so often that we accept, that as normal for 

us, and we don’t know what it really is to not be under stress” (Yakini, 2017).  

In  this  sense,  the  stress  of  racial  trauma  continues  to  kill  so  many  African 

Americans in different ways. Hence, the significance of D-Town as a Pan African healing 

place, and/or healing home for the Black community has major implications. D-Town is a 

healing space (Yakini, 2017). “Being in nature, connecting with nature is a natural de-

stressor, and there is research that has been done on this now… there is a whole field of 

study,  garden  therapy,  that  shows  that  people  were  healed  in  the  outer  doors…  in 

gardening” (Yakini, 2017).  

There  is  an  essential  therapeutic  aspect  to  what  Malik  and  the  D-Town  staff  is 

providing and they are very conscious and intentional of that. The programming D-Town 

provides at the farm is explicitly connected to encourage the healing of Detroit’s African 

American community through “natural means” (Yakini, 2017). For example, Dr. Jessie 

Brown, the proprietor of Detroit Wholistic Center on Grand River in Detroit, known for 

 230 

 

years in Black health activism as a local naturopathic doctor did an herbal and culinary 

talk at D-Town Farms in June 2017.  

It was a workshop showing people how they can use “things that we call weeds” 

(Yakini, 2017) that dominate the ecosystem and that many people consider a nuisance as 

a healing ingredient. In there programming emphasis, D-Town is an intentional healing 

space.  The  social  relationships  that  are  modeled  there  reflect  the  Black  community’s 

desire  to  heal  themselves;  to  uplift  themselves;  to  treat  each  other  with  dignity  and 

reverence, and uplift each other in a way that recognizes the highest parts of who African 

descendants are. In that way D-Town falls into the rubric of the African holistic healing 

tradition (Yakini, 2017).  

A wide variety of people participate in the farm and some are highly conscious of 

their  Africaness,  and  some  are  not  conscious  at  all  (Yakini,  2017).  Many  deny  their 

Africaness  and  identify  as  indigenous  to  America.  Among  the  D-Town  consumer,  a 

variety  of  views  exist  regarding  Black  identity,  culture  and  philosophy  or  ideological 

orientation.  There  is  some  major  challenge  among  the  “so-called  African  centered” 

(Yakini, 2017) community’s support, which Yakini finds a little disconcerting. But, this 

in large part is due to the stigma many Black people may feel around agricultural work 

captivated  in  the  lens  of  slave  labor  (Yakini,  2017).  Hence,  there  is  a  need  for  many 

Black Detroiters to move beyond “rhetorical pan Africanism” (Yakini, 2017) to finding 

actual ways to support and implement the Pan African (American) Dream. Many of the 

BN/PA  manifestations  in  the  Black  community  serve  as  a  kind  of  therapy  for  Black 

people  that  helps  them  cope  with  racial  oppression,  but  can  fall  short  in  eliminating 

oppression and supplanting it with self-determination (Yakini, 2017).  

 231 

 

Within  the  African  American  community  in  Detroit,  there  exist  a  mixture  of 

philosophical,  cultural  and  identity  constructions.  This  does  not  necessarily  indicate  a 

sign of division; rather it is a reasonable account and progression of diversity. To that 

extent, D-Town insist regardless of whether somebody see themselves as a Moor, or a 

Nuwabian, or a Black Christian Nationalist, or a Rastafarian, or Muslim, “we all have to 

eat, and so food is a great Uniter!” (Yakini, 2017). Regardless of these philosophical or 

ideological  nuances  or  divergences,  D-Town  strives  to  create  a  space  where  all  Black 

people are welcome. This particular inclusivity principal is an indicator of a Pan African 

value  versus  the  notion  of  performative  Pan  Africanism  (Nyamnjoh  and  Shoro,  2009). 

You can still be a Moor and work at D-Town. You can be a Rasta and work at the farm.  

You  can  be  Muslim  as  well.  You  don’t  have  to  give  up  your  spiritual  belief 

system  to  come  into  this  space  and  function.  This  collectivist  pluralism  represents  a 

microcosm  of  the  type  of  society  that  places  like  D-Town  would  like  to  see.  The 

emphasis  should  not  be  about  converting  people  to  your  religion,  it  should  be  about 

finding ways to work together. Even on the African continent, as Ali Marzuri highlights, 

you have these three kinds of Africans that exist simultaneously side by side, you have 

Christian  Africa,  you  have  Islamic  Africa  and  you  have  traditional  Africa,  and  for  the 

most part, perhaps with the exception now of Boko Haram and their activities, but for the 

most part, traditionally, they’ve found ways to coexist in the same space (Yakini, 2017).   

“Our  great  African  American  freedom-fighter  Malcolm  X  talked  about  the  fact 

that we’re not oppressed because we’re Christian, or Muslim or because we’re a Mason 

or  Elk,  or  whatever  the  case  may  be;  we’re  oppressed  because  we’re  Black!”  (Yakini, 

2017). D-Town tries to find a common denominator approach that enables Black people 

 232 

 

to  define  themselves  in  harmony  alongside  their  different  ideologies  or  philosophies. 

Hence, D-Town’s approach is to look towards those things that Black people can agree 

on and those things the African American community in Detroit have in common, and 

then attempt to cultivate building blocks and bridges, rather than accent the things that 

the Black community disagrees with (Yakini, 2017). 

Pan Africanism, Nandi’s and Black Life in Detroit 

At Nandi’s, a glimpse into the consumers who represent Afrocentric philosophies 

or Pan African influences start with their choice of books and insights into their cultural 

and philosophical learning trajectory. “By buying books, I notice the types of books they 

buy, that lets me know where they’re growing from. Most times if they need help I can 

tell,  especially  if  they  are  coming  back  to  their  culture.  I  almost  always  have  to  show 

them where to start.  

I  ask  what  are  you  interested  in  learning  about  in  your  culture?  What’s  going 

through your head? I start them off with a book called, What They Never Taught You in 

History Class  (Kush,  2000)  or  I  may  give  to  them  to,  The Nile Valley Contribution to 

Civilization  (Browder,  1992)”  (Frye,  2017).  These  two  classics  are  considered  good 

beginning  readers  for  novices  or  neophytes  attempting  to  get  back  “to  their  culture” 

(Frye, 2017). It takes a bit more to of “an education” (Frye, 2017) to digest a Dr. Ben 

book (Frye, 2017).  

Mama  Nandi  met  the  famous  Afrocentric  intellectual,  Dr.  Ben  a  few  years  ago 

when he was a professor at Highland Park Community College (HPCC); yet, she never 

knew how famous he was. Yosef-Ben Jochannan (Dr. Ben) is the author of the seminal 

works  Black  Man  of  the  Nile  and  His  Family  (1972),  and  Africa:  Mother  of  Western 

 233 

 

Civilization (1971), or the controversial, The Black Man’s Religion: The myth of Genesis 

and Exodus, and The Exclusion of Their African Origins (2002), out of his 14 book-body 

of work. 

 Mama Nandi is foremost a collector of books, she collected several books from 

the history classes Dr. Ben taught before his passing. “It’s so terrible that when a elder 

dies in an elderly home [referring to the great Dr. Ben’s late years]. In our community 

we’re really letting our only elders down. Even in our days you had to respect elders even 

if they were homeless, you still had to listen to what they say. They still have a story to 

tell. These are the things at Nandi’s that I talk about all the time” (Frye, 2017).  

 

“They’re All African Events, Because They Are for Black People!” 

The way the consumers of Nandi’s stay connected is how many of them express 

their  Pan  African  views.  Through  their  conversation,  communications,  what  they  are 

doing in their communities and in the way they frequently dress all reflect a permeating 

Black  consciousness  that  embraces  Pan  Africanism  (Frye,  2017).  Marcus  Garvey  Day 

and the Marcus Garvey Parade, which happens annually on Garvey’s birthday, August 

17th in Detroit is a highly celebrated and attended week of events, “People came out of 

their houses as we came down the street” (Frye, 2017).  They came out of their houses to 

see we were carrying the flag. They were very excited to see that. Our community needs 

to know that real Pan African people still exist, and that we are not afraid. It’s okay to be 

Black in this community; this is your community. We don’t care if white people come in 

and move in next door to us, and no I don’t want you to march with me. It’s not for you!” 

(Frye, 2017).  

 234 

 

Pan African culture influences Detroit’s urban life in a number of ways, but more 

evidently, it can be demonstrated in the tropes that Drake and Cayton subscribe to as axes 

of  Black  life,  as  well  as  new  axes  that  uncover  the  Pan  African  life  in  Detroit.  For 

instance, in terms of “staying alive” (Drake and Cayton, 1945 and Patillo, 2015) to build 

on  their  analysis,  cultural  stations  like  Nandi’s  Knowledge  Café  promotes  the  healthy 

nurturing of the Black soul, mind and body, in ways like eating the proper foods, being 

true to your ‘authentic’ self, having deep conversations with Black people that are focus 

around the concerns and aspirations of the Black community. “We have to eat to live not 

live to eat” (Frye, 2017).  

These conversations at Nandi’s take on the African holistic philosophy which has 

been around in the African American community at least since the 1920s, on “how to eat 

to  live”  (Muhammad,  1973),  a  phrase  that  has  become  a  golden  rule  principal  in  the 

African American quest toward healthy eating and in holistic health practitioner tradition 

(Afua, 2016 and Akoto, 2000).  

  

  

African & African American Spiritualism 

In  Nandi’s  you’re  always  going  to  run  into  someone  that’s  a  little  bit  more 

spiritual  than  you,  or  at  least  alleges  this.  African  and  African  American  spiritualism 

dominates the everyday atmosphere, there are practitioners that read tarot cards, and read 

people. There are those spiritualists that throw cowrie shells, and display several forms of 

Black  metaphysics  in  their  ‘unconventional’  beliefs  of  God.  Serving  God  in  the  Pan 

African narrative is first and foremost about dismantling any allegiance to a white-blued 

 235 

 

Jesus construction and/or how many feel white supremacy and anti-African origination 

has hijacked organized religion.  

Hence, Serving God is about replacing these images, icons and guidance systems 

(Morrison, 1976) with a cultural and philosophical likeness that underscores who Black 

people ‘really’ are, one that restores Black dignity, that imparts Black liberation theology 

and is based in an affinity for African heritage. In this sense, the Pan African citizen does 

not  want  or  care  for  anything  foreign,  whiteness  accommodating  or  Eurocentric.  On 

Sundays  for  several  years,  Nandi’s  had  a  minister  teach  God  from  an  astrological 

viewpoint (Frye, 2017).   

 

Getting Ahead and Doing for Self 

 

“We  just  really  have  to  do  for  self,  and  we  have  to  communicate  for  self,  and 

build  with  self.  That’s  really  what  we  [Black  people]  have  to  do”  (Frye,  2017).  The 

conversations emphasized and constantly going on at Nandi’s, have a gathering point that 

emanates  the  Pan  African  and  Afrocentric  philosophy  that  is  built  upon  Black  self-

reliance and racial uplift, which aggregates broadly as a five-tier prong of doing for ‘self’, 

communicating for ‘self’, do business with ‘self’, caring for ‘self’ and building for ‘self’ 

(Frye, 2017).  

This  ‘self’  motif  is  the  conceptualization  of  the  Black/Africana  self.  When  one 

looks for ways of “having fun” (Drake and Cayton, 1945 and Patillo, 2015), of course 

dance  has  a  big  influence  in  the  cultural  and  existential  life  of  Pan  African  Detroit. 

“Anytime African people come together, it’s always a dance. We like to dance, and sing 

and hear good music. We have lots of fun in the community - I’m a Reggae fanatic. At 

 236 

 

the African world festival, the children dance, and are having fun. I forgot to mention that 

on Tuesdays we have African dance class for children at the store. It’s been going on for 

about five to six years. I’ve watched these little babies stand up [imitating African dance 

gestures]. They just have African in them. It doesn’t matter how they move it’s just in 

them. They hear the sounds of the drums” (Frye, 2017).  

One  of  the  ways  Pan  Africanism  influences  Detroit’s  Black  urban  life  to  “get 

ahead” (Drake and Cayton” is by “doing for self” (Garvey, 1968 and Clarke, 1970). On 

any given day, Black Detroiters will find as they step into Nandi’s red, Black and green 

décor,  Dr.  Claude  Anderson’s  videos  playing  constantly  not  just  encouraging  Black 

people  to  do-it-for-self  in  Black  solidarity-capitalism  or  cooperative  economics,  but 

telling  how  to  do  it  specifically  in  a  step-by-step  plan,  along  with  his  groundbreaking 

theorizations  interrogating  “Black  labor  and  white  wealth”  (Anderson,  1941).  One  of 

local  Detroit  Pan  Africanist,  JoAnn  Watson’s  blueprints  was  the  building  of  “African 

Town”, an idea that Dr. Anderson’s shared.  

African town has not yet, manifestoed in the way Watson and Anderson, saw it, a 

socio-cultural-economic center for Black enterprise and Black cultural-political economy. 

But  in  many  ways  ‘African  Town’  is  spread  out  in  Detroit  in  many  modest  instances. 

Watson  like  Cleage  exemplifies  the  Pan  African  citizen  of  Detroit,  and  attempted  to 

launch  African  Town  during  her  tenure  as  Detroit  City  Council  (2003-2013).  Mama 

Nandi reflecting on the African Town controversy provides a final note that gets to the 

heart  of  contemplating  the  impact  of  the  Pan  African  cultural  producer  beyond 

performative  pan  Africanism  or  the  critique  of  ‘limited  cultural  nationalism’  (Yakini, 

2017). 

 237 

 

You  don’t  need  to  ask  permission  to  have  an  African  town  for  a  town  full  of 
Africans! Just start building and doing. That’s what I teach Black people. That’s 
what I constantly preach at my store. Stop asking for permission! If you want a 
store in a building, go get that building. We have to stop waiting for white people 
to come in and build up our community. That’s why it looks like they’re taking 
over. Because they’re fixing that building you had wanted to get. I keep telling 
people that we have got to get it ourselves, that’s the only way we’re going to get 
ahead. One person getting rich is not us getting ahead! We obtain too much that 
we don’t need. We have to get ahead by not wasting our money… and we have a 
problem with trusting each other to invest together. We have to stick together, and 
follow in the footsteps of leaders that have come before ‘us’. At Nandi’s, I can 
only  give  you  those  tools  that  Marcus  Garvey  and  Malcolm  X  has  left  us.  The 
plan  has  already  been  laid  out;  we  just  have  to  follow  it.  You  don’t  need  to 
reinvent the wheel” (Frye, 2017). 

 
Conclusion 
 

The Black Detroiter reported on in this chapter has assumed a role of a producer 

of Pan African culture. This can be observed and documented in the relationships they 

have  to  the  Black  Detroit  community  and  the  programming  they  offer  at  their  cultural 

entity.  By  this  same  token  they  have  also  embraced  a  role  as  a  cultural  curator  and 

sustainer  with  regard  to  African  heritage  preservation.  The  sites  of  Pan  African 

consumption, maintenance and production in the locus of a Pan African-based Detroit, 

suggest  both  a  performative  and  value  system  related  expression.  These  contours  of 

performative  and  value-related  expressions  correspond  to  an  excavation  of  the 

dissertation themes of identity, culture and philosophy.  

The creation and development of that value system and performative expression 

has  been  manifested  as  an  intervention  apparatus  (such  as  cultural  self-determination, 

Black  unity  and  Afrocentric  guidance  systems)  to  fulfill  a  number  of  liberatory, 

empowerment  and  enfranchisement  projects  for  the  Black  Detroit  community.  This 

intervention is made even more salient and powerful, when Black Detroiters define what 

they all refer to as the sickness and poisoning of white supremacy. Black Detroiters and 

 238 

 

the  Black  refuge  place  that  they  produce  (through  the  sociality  of  their  Black 

placemaking) help define the Black politics of the Black struggle. Black empowerment 

thus  occurs  progressively  through  political,  spiritual,  economic,  intellectual  and 

psychological  restoration  processes  of  the  Black  self:  the  healthy  holism  between  the 

Black psyche, Black body and Black soul. This Black self-restoration process occurs in 

these  spaces  and  by  the  political  socialization,  represented  in  their  legacies  of  Black 

cultural  politics,  Afrocentric  consciousness  and  Black  festival  celebrations,  which 

continues to intentionally instill African heritage pride.  

The opportunity to share a truth and a perspective that is unique to Black culture, 

philosophy  and  identity  is  regarded  as  a  highly  significant  gathering  point  for  Black 

Detroiters (Kai, Yakini, Frye, 2017). For Black Detroiters who take up the mantle of Pan 

African cultural production, finding “that unity” (Kai, 2017) is tantamount, “I’m about 

figuring out where we can find unity and move on that unity. And to me that’s what the 

Pan Africanist means to me and speaks to… finding that unity and growing from it” (Kai, 

2017).  

A preliminary assessment from this ‘different story’ of Black Detroit reveals how 

Afrocentric  identity,  African  heritage  celebration  and  Pan  African  philosophical 

constructions  provide  some  corrective  healing,  education  and  transcendent  love  in  the 

social context of Black life in Detroit.  The story catching gathered here can help shed an 

unexposed light on Detroit’s Black urbanization as well as signify much critique on the 

troubling  adherence  to  the  Black  pathological  optic  that  is  unjustly  and  unfairly 

‘concretized’ as the Black criminal element on the face of Detroit’s Black community. 

This  alleged  Black,  ‘fundamentally’  dangerous  and  ‘violent’  preponderance  toward 

 239 

 

discerning and disvaluing Detroit’s Black humanity, is no doubt, the long historical work 

of “Black scapegoating” artists and scientific racism (Schwartz & Disch, 1970).  

It  is  no  wonder  why  the  Dan  Gilbert-highlighted  ‘white  face’  of  Detroit 

revitalization and its ‘theorization’ of ‘Detroit 2020’ promulgated a recent controversial 

“tone  deaf  Detroit  ad”  (DeVito,  2017),  which  featured  a  crowd  of  white  only  people, 

accompanied  by  the  slogan  “See  Detroit  Like  We  Do”  (2017).  This  Black  invisibility-

making narrative of Black contribution to the strengths of a city, where the majority of 

residents are still Black, continues the problematic denial traditions of the white gaze.  

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 240 

 

Chapter 6 
Black Detroiters as Consumers of Pan African Culture: A Finding II 
 
Introduction 
 

The story of Pan African Detroit is told in this chapter through the documented 

habits,  perspectives  and  values  of  Pan  Africanist-consumption,  which  define  Black 

Detroiters at Detroit’s African World Festival and beyond. Their stories centralize around 

the Pan African marketplace and other prisms of enduring Pan African lifestyles, which 

denotes an interestingly unique experience of Black life. This findings chapter uses the 

language  of  Drake  and  Cayton’s  Black  Metropolis  thesis,  whereby,  these  trailblazing 

Black scholars formulated indicators of adaptive patterns in the robust life of the Black 

Metropolis  community;  they  identified  these  adaptive  patterns  as  Black  “axes  of  life” 

(1945; Patillo, 2012).  

In the contemporary short form, Black axes of life are also referred to as ‘tropes’ 

of the Black city, or tropes of Black urban life. This discussion will use the short form 

‘tropes’ when referring to this scope. When considering the everyday adaptive patterns of 

many  Black  Detroiters,  Pan  African  consumption  informs,  matters  and  influences  the 

occurrences of Black city/Black life tropes.  

What  determines  the  orientation  and  modality  of  the  consumption  is  that  they 

have a frequent or regular consumption rate that includes the traditions associated with 

Detroit’s African World Festival, and/or other Pan African cultural institutions. The case 

of  the  African  World  Festival  in  conjunction  with  these  other  Pan  African  cultural 

institutions make up at least two notable sites of evidence for propagating the emergence 

of a Pan African Metropolis in Detroit. They are: (1) the extended African marketplace, 

and (2) a sector of living that attributes to a modest ‘Africanized city’ within a city’ in the 

 241 

 

multilayered spatial framework of Detroit. From this combination of two segments, the 

notion of a Detroit-based ‘Pan African cultural-political economy’ is entertained.  

The anatomy of ‘Pan African Detroit’ can be found in the story catching of Black 

life expressed through African heritage celebration. These Afrocentric essences showcase 

a method of Black adaptive vitality, cultural politics and resistance to Black shame. In 

that  way,  these  mini  stories  or  excerpts  from  Black  Detroiters  (derived  from  brief 

statements  of  reflection)  constitute  an  untold,  unsewn  and  unsung  larger  story 

(Billingsley, 1992; Blassingame, 1972; Goddard, 1984; Johnson, 1993, et al.; Karenga, 

2014; Ladner, 1999; McAdoo, 1996; McCubbin, 1998; Hill, 1999; Nobles, 1987; Staples, 

1999; Sudarkasa, 1995; Young, 1970). 

To  that  extent,  the  current  chapter  provides  a  second  report  of  field  research, 

which qualifies as the fourth original study contribution. Like its preceding chapter, it is 

part  of  a  study  that  looks  at  the  Pan  African  dimensions  of  the  Black  Metropolis.  It’s 

based on a case study of the African World Festival (AWF). Within, this interpretation, 

the story of Pan African consumption is revealed in two major parts, on the one hand, it 

brings to surface several primary tropes, which motivate Pan African consumption and, 

on  the  other  hand,  it  reveals  main  concerns  highlighting  the  Black  struggle  that  Pan 

African consumption is corresponding to.  

The  story  of  Black  Detroiters  Pan  African  consumption  and  its  prevalence  in 

Black Detroit life is based on several ethnographic displays of the research population 

whom consume, exist within and/or live what is generally suggested here as Pan African 

culture,  identity,  philosophy,  values  and  lifestyles.  The  Black  Detroiters  who  were 

observed,  queried  and  surveyed  come  together  with  other  Black  Detroiters  as  part  of 

 242 

 

several  enduring  and  unbreakable  traditions  where  Pan  African  cultural  norms  are 

sustained,  curated,  produced,  consumed,  or  surround  their  lives  in  other  ways.  For  the 

centrality of the African marketplace, Pan Africanism is chartered through the practices 

of  a  self-directed  economy,  and  channeled  by  the  ‘Buying  Black’  imperative,  which 

characterized this force from its inception in 1920s Marcus Garvey/UNIA footprint. One 

major way Black Detroiters consume Pan Africanism is through their consumption of Pan 

African products. This consumption is standardized by their repeated attendance at places 

like the Detroit’s African World Festival.  

Black  Detroiters  repeated  attendance  was  noted  and  investigated  against 

indicators  that  help  to  measure  their  Pan  African  life  orientations,  Afrocentric 

perspectives  and  the  vibrancy  of  these  orientations  and  perspectives  in  Detroit,  2016. 

Their overall story reveals how Black Detroiters feel about their African World Festival 

(AWF) experience and what meaning the AWF carry for them in the broader Pan African 

possibility of Detroit.  

Overall, Black Detroiters converge around a cluster of conclusions, such as: what 

motivated AWF participation, and thus what motivates Pan African Consumption. These 

motivations point to two major segments, (a) Black themes of engagement and (b) Black 

struggle  concerns.  Thus,  in  the  excavation  of  their  story,  they  contextualize  the 

relationship between AWF and what Black Detroiters see as the main concerns around 

chief topics of Black struggle, Black identity, Black pride, Black unity and broadly Black 

urban life. In the tradition of Drake and Cayton’s urban sociological tropes, again which 

they  called  “axes  of  Black  life”,  I  discovered  and  provide  a  set  of  new  tropes,  seven 

primary  (emergent)  thematic  categories  which  describe  the  reasons  behind  their  AWF 

 243 

 

participation  and  give  never  before  documented  insight  into  their  consumption  traits. 

These new tropes expose the gathering points of the Black Detroiters’ Pan African story. 

After the present introduction, the chapter follows with a brief discussion and explanation 

of these seven primary tropes and how they motivate Black cultural, philosophical and 

identity  engagement.  The  explanation  further  helps  to  operationalize  these  primary 

tropes.  

The  topic  of  a  ‘Black  Detroit  struggle’  was  a  constant  reference  and  foremost 

main  concern  from  the  perspectives  of  Black  Detroiters.  Second  to  this  was  how  the 

Black struggle was defined by a ‘particular set of Black community challenges’. Hence, 

an  overwhelming  number  of  Black  Detroiters  referred  to  a  Black  struggle  that  Black 

people  confronted,  and  felt  the  African  World  Festival  was  very  instrumental  in 

countering that struggle.  

This  is  stressed  in  major  part  by  the  relationships  found  between  the  Black 

Struggle, and several co-related themes such as, Black authenticity, which is defined here 

by Black Detroiters as Black people searching for, learning about and coming to a more 

balanced  awareness  (versus  white  supremacist  framing)  of  ‘who  they  really  are’ 

historically,  and  in  contemporary  terms.  Black  authenticity  is  also  about  Black  people 

assuming roles of agency that shape and project more reasonably and realistically their 

own  images  and  depictions  of  morality.  Notions  of  Black  Pride  and  Black  Unity  also 

constitute  related  themes  discovered  from  the  voices  and  stories  of  Black  Detroiters. 

These thematic revelations were obtained from the pan African scripts situated within the 

text synthesis noted in the responses of Black Detroiters.  

 244 

 

I submit that these themes comprise new tropes for understanding ‘Pan African 

axes of life’ (Drake & Cayton, 1945; Patillo, 2014), which I contend defines or organizes 

‘the  Pan  African  Metropolis’.  The  chapter  concludes  with  a  brief  assessment  that 

reaffirms the reported stories and speculates further implications (AWF, 2016). The main 

classifying topics of culture, philosophy and identity become clearer through the voices 

of  these  Black  Detroiters.  In  this  respect,  my  proposition  continues  in  the  conceptual 

lineage  and  language  of  Black  Metropolis  theory,  it  holds  that  Black  Detroit  has 

developed  a  new  form  of  political  economy,  the  “rise  and  triumph”  (Reed,  2011)  of  a 

“Pan African cultural-political economy” (Edozie, 2017).  

The  original  theorization  I  proposed  is  that  an  overlooked  and  under-acclaimed 

Black Detroit political strength found in Pan African legacies are thus attuned by these 

Black  Detroit  voices.  In  this  way,  an  expansive  and  innovative  development  of  Black 

Metropolis theory (Reed, 2014; Widick, 1975), frames the dissertation’s argument. Thus, 

the Black Detroiters under examination allow us to substantively measure an expedition 

into  Pan-African  orientations  and  Afrocentric  lifestyles  as  a  new  ordering  of  Black 

Metropolis (BM) theory (Drake & Cayton, 1945, 2015).   

The consideration of these Black Detroiter voices support the notion of a Black 

Detroit  unifying  apparatus  built  from  Pan  African/Afrocentric  consciousness.  These 

findings  may  prove  highly  valuable,  especially  in  regard  to  the  over-emphasized  and 

over-determined conjecture, among many Black people interviewed and questioned, that 

there  is  an  inherently,  strong  lack  of  unity  in  the  Black  community. The  intricacy  and 

evolution of Black Metropolis (BM) theories enables a dynamic determination of Detroit. 

The  idea  that  Detroit  is  essentially  a  ‘Pan  African  Metropolis’,  is  reasonably  founded 

 245 

 

upon  the  long  impact  of  Pan-Africanism  on  Detroit’s  Black  cultural  politics,  cultural 

economics  and the  city’s connective  Afrocentric  Black 

lifestyles, 

interests  and 

orientations (Cleage, 1967).  These Black Detroiters also supply a meaningful collection 

of gathering points for deciphering what pan African scripts (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009) 

look like.  

The  impact  of  African  heritage  lifestyles  on  the  social  composition  of  Detroit 

makes it unique and similar at the same time, to the Chicago, Los Angeles, Philadelphia 

or New York models of the Black Metropolis. I believe the chapter’s conclusive insights 

will shed a much-needed light on the strengths of Detroit’s Black urbanization and the 

‘true  utility’  of  Afrocentric  consciousness  and  its  culmination  in  Black  heritage  pride, 

especially in an era of gentrification, ongoing Negrophobic depictions of Black life and 

limited  notions  of  ‘white  revitalization’  (Bates,  2012;  Jolly,  2013;  Reed,  2011;  Silver, 

2015).   

The story of Black Detroiters and their Pan African consumption, and expandedly 

their Pan African influenced lives revealed seven primary theme groups (new tropes for 

understanding and situating a Pan African Metropolis). These tropes provide the reasons, 

which  motivated  their  attendance  at  the  AWF.  The  content  analysis  derived  from  the 

statements of these Black Detroiters organized into the following thematic groups. These 

interconnected themes provide an understanding for the Pan African axes that regulate, 

permeate  and  orient  Black  life.  They  will  be  addressed  in  the  proceeding  order:  (1) 

Cultural Enrichment, (2) Black Authenticity, Black Pride and Black Unity, (3) African 

Heritage, (4) Black Love and Black Transcendence, (5) Buying Black, (6) Generational 

Legacies and (7) The Black Refuge Space. 

 246 

 

In  this  regard,  Chapter  6  is  divided  into  eight  extensive  sections,  which 

correspond  to  the  discovery  of  these  emergent  tropes  and  their  respective  subsections. 

This  outline  organizes  the  life  of  Black  Detroiters  as  the  Pan  African-based  citizen, 

within  the  above  seven  emergent  themes  (Pan  African  Metropolis  tropes),  reoccurring 

cross-thematic  currents  and  main  attributes  of  concern  associated  with  the  attendant 

Black struggle.  

The eight sections are designated numerically below and are discussed at length 

within  these  particular  segments:  (1)  The  Cultural  Enrichment  Imperative;  (2)  The 

Cohering  of  Black  Authenticity,  Black  Pride  and  Black  Unity;  (3)  Deciphering  Black 

Refuge; (4)  The Value of African Heritage Connections; (5)  Black Transcendence and 

Black Revolution in Black Love; (6) The Still Valued Tradition of Buying Black; (7) The 

Responsibility  of  Generational  Legacies,  and  finally,  (8)  The  Black  Psychological 

Rejuvenation Effect, which offers a brief, but culminating look at the synergy of how the 

tropes  of  Black  Unity,  Black  Love  and  the  Black  Refuge  Place  converge  in  several 

instances  over  others.  In  this  constructive  convergence,  their  linking  as  Black  spatial 

empowerment  facility  is  referred  to  as  the  prime-optimal  effect  for  Black  healthy 

development. 

In  confronting  confusion  in  the  everyday  Black  barbershop  talk,  and  a  social 

science discourse of premature analysis surrounding ‘the death of Pan Africanism’, the 

Conclusion accumulates  a  final  word  on  the  resistance-persistence  of  the  Pan  African 

script.  

 

 

 247 

 

The Cultural Enrichment Imperative 

The  number  one  reason  that  Black  Detroiters  visit  the  African  World  Festival 

(AWF)  was  for  cultural  enrichment.  As  it  was  observed,  the  cultural  enrichment 

imperative of Black Detroiters constituted a multiple-encompassing trope phrase, which 

represents  the  need  for  credible  Black  education  (harkening  to  Woodson’s  ‘Mis-

education’  thesis),  and  the  a  need  for  a  “whole”  Black  history  intervention  that  serves 

both  as  a  process  of  Black  upliftment,  and  maps  the  true  progress  of  Black  human 

development.  The  cultural  enrichment  imperative  also  represents  a  self-discovery 

odyssey  that  confronts  and  resists  Black  mis-education  (Woodson,  1933)  and  Black 

shame debasement.  

The  majority  of  the  Black  Detroiters  gravitated  more  generally  under  the 

motivations  of  Cultural  Enrichment.  The  most  frequent  word  used  under  these 

consumption indicators was “culture”. Whenever the word “culture” was used in many of 

these cases, it seemed to fit this trope category. This interpretation is exemplified in the 

brief  response  to:  How  does  this  event  produce  culture  in  the  lives  of  Detroiters? 

“[Through] history, arts, science, culture” (Black Detroiter-respondent 11, 2016).  

Another instance: “Culture on display” (Black Detroiter-respondent 33, 2016). In 

this  way,  Black  Detroiters  adhere  collectively  and  upmost  to  a  mission  of  cultural 

enrichment  and  thus  education  of:  (i)  “their  roots”  or  “their  history”,  (ii)  Black  self, 

perception, image authenticity, and Black unity combined, and (iii) Black pride in that 

ranking order. Their connective synthesis and chief concerns lie with the possibilities of 

establishing foundational ways of Black transcendence over the Black struggle through 

 248 

 

this  mission  of  cultural  enrichment  and  its  associative  education  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent, 2016, and DeBardelaben, Frye, Kai and Yakini, 2017). 

An optimal indicator for cultural enrichment is summed up in more responses to: 

How  does  this  event  produce  culture  in  the  lives  of  Detroiters?  “Brings  all  ethnicities 

together  to  experience  and  embrace  the  African  culture  which  we  all  share”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent 43). Asked if the event improves the condition of Black suffering, 

the  consumer  story  reveals  imperative  relationships  between  cultural  enrichment  and 

Black  authenticity,  Black  pride  and  Black  unity.  This  imperative  relationship  is 

highlighted by several indications, such as “Knowledge, understanding, positive people” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 33), “Let people see and appreciate the rich culture that is 

ours” (Black Detroiter-respondent 35), “yes it connects” (Black Detroiter-respondent 36), 

and “It’s a celebration of the culture, but more could be done for Black people”, (Black 

Detroiter-respondent  41).  Per  another  assertion,  “Different  cultural  practices”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent  27),  undergirds  cultural  enrichment  as  the  alternative  norm/value 

that  is  provided  by  the  AWF,  and  that  is  not  depicted  in  mainstream  Detroit  point  of 

views about Black cities (Black Detroiter-respondent 10).  

African  music  and  Black  people’s  “togetherness”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent 

31),  is  the  alternative  norm/value  in  Black  culture  that  the  AWF  provides.  This 

perspective marks another connection between cultural enrichment and Black unity. This 

is  further  emphasized  in  the  ‘authentic  gaze’  of  what  is  attested  to  as  a  moment  and 

possibility  of  Black  unity-integrity  in:  “That  we  can  work  together”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 29). The consumer sees the spatial hegemony and harmony of the AWF as a 

confirmation of Black unity and its potential and active agency. Cultural enrichment is 

 249 

 

patterned  in  the  response,  “Through  the  art  and  culture  shown”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 38, 2016) as representing the alternative norms/values in Black culture that 

are not presented in mainstream Detroit narratives. 

The  Black  Detroiter  around  cultural  enrichment  takes  particular  ownership  of 

Black/Africana  culture  in  several  instances  that  use  the  phrase  “my  culture”.  Many  of 

Black Detroiters feel they are immersing in something, a space that feels like them, like 

home and where they belong. This is the ‘African home’ trope that is so prominent in the 

legacies and literature (Temple, 2005) of Pan Africanism, its placemaking is housed in 

several locations or iterations that makeup the Pan African Metropolis. 

Comparatively, Black Detroiters emphasize that Black Unity is anchored in Black 

Cultural  Enrichment  and  that  the  synthesis  of  the  two  is  a  process  of  pan  African 

development  and  linked  to  the  Black  cultural  institution’s  positive  impact  on  Black 

suffering. This is emphasized when he/she asserts, “I think it can help others understand 

that we are one as a culture” (Black Detroiter-respondent 4).  The assertion was made in 

response to: How might this event employ cultural imaginaries of Africa that may serve 

Pan African/Black Nationalist thought? When the consumer suggests, “it makes me want 

to  learn  more”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  1),  is  insightful  for  gathering  pan  African 

scripts, whereby Garvey emphasized that Pan Africanism had to be an imperative quest to 

learn more about African heritage and Black historical contribution.  

Secondly, a clear, ‘pan African script’ is reflected by, “in hopes of stimulating a 

sense of common purpose and kinship”, (Black Detroiter-respondent 8). This content is 

highly revealing, it list at least three signifiers of the Pan African Dream, (1) a project 

that stimulates Black hope philosophies, toward (2) a sense of common purpose and (3) 

 250 

 

kinship.  Cultural  imaginaries  of  Africa  that  served  Pan  African/Black  Nationalist 

(PA/BN) were thought to be approximated by African rituals, the Pan African market and 

Afrocentric speaker discourse, “starting with libations, items sold by the vendors, topics 

speakers  spoke  of”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  11).  Other  instances  that  tabulated  the 

relationship  between  cultural  imaginaries  and  PA/BN  thought  were  claimed,  “by 

promoting  knowledge  of  self  and  knowledge  of  the  cultural  path  to  [Africa]”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent 18). Additionally, PA/BN thought was influenced by “art, jewelry – 

in  literal  shapes  of  Africa  and  its  people,  music  (modern  +  drums)”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 19); even more examples stated this as: “through the workshops that educate 

people about the lives of African American people” (Black Detroiter-respondent 20). 

The  challenges  and  prospects  of  Black  self-determination  and  political  freedom 

brought on by the cultural space were revealed through point of views, such as: “I see it 

as a chance to educate others and grow” (Black Detroiter-respondent 4). The use of the 

terms “educate” and “grow” equals ‘enrichment’. Comparatively, it was felt by a few that 

the AWF did not fulfill the goal of self-determination and political freedom in, “It don’t 

in my opinion” (Black Detroiter-respondent 8). The challenges to self-determination and 

political freedom regarding the AWF were explained this way, “smaller and smaller each 

year,  only  once  a  year”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  9).  A  sad  face  accompanied  this 

storied remark.  

The theme of cultural enrichment was also reflected in “It does so by the music, 

food  and  other  interests,  it  imparts  and  we  all  want  to  take  part  in”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 5). In “with food, music and information” (Black Detroiter-respondent 6). The 

synthesis of cultural enrichment and the Black refuge place was put forth through quotes 

 251 

 

about,  “music,  food  and  peace”.  “Peace”  is  considered  a  keyword  for  the  sought  after 

Black  refuge.  In  measuring  direct  consumer  perspectives  about  the  AWF,  cultural 

enrichment and its effect on perceived or realized Black unity; some views indicated it 

offered the effect, “By bringing them to an event that celebrates Black culture” (Black 

Detroiter-respondent 31). 

 

Cultural Enrichment’s Effect on Black Identity and Black Pride 

Three  important  concerns  that  erupted,  were  the  emphasis  on  Black  identity, 

Black  unity  and  Black  pride.  When  asked:  What  effect  does  the  AWF  have  on  Black 

identity and Black Pride, some consumers insinuated the mission of cultural enrichment 

as  important  to  Black  identity  and  Black  pride  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  13).  The 

theme of cultural enrichment being important to Black pride and Black identity continues 

in  confirmational  moments  like,  “A  big  effect,  embracing  our  culture  is  important” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 24) and in educational highlights in that it “promotes truth 

and wisdom” (Black Detroiter-respondent 26).  

The Cohering of Black Authenticity, Black Pride and Black Unity 

The  semiotic  script  of  “Black  people  coming  together”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 13) was taken primarily as a measuring stick for the theme of Black Unity. 

Any references or perspectives that conveyed a syntax of Black unification or bonding 

resembled this measuring stick terms, and thus was collected under the rubric of Black 

unity,  and  its  associative  values  of  Black  pride  and  Black  authenticity.  This  kind  of 

determination  usually  emphasized  the  phrase  ‘Black  people’  verbatim  and  related 

problems around Black unity, Black authenticity and Black pride. Furthermore, in these 

 252 

 

same  cases  Black  Detroiters  usually  implied  that  a  measure  of  Black  pride  was 

approximated  through  Black  unity.  Where  there  is  no  Black  pride,  Black  unity  suffers 

and vice versa. Hence, Black unity and Black pride is causalities of each other, or are co-

determinate,  and  so  intertwined  together;  they  can  hardly  be  separated.  To  that  effect, 

when Black Detroiters talk about Black unity, they are also usually talking about Black 

pride. This unison can be viewed in: “Black people coming together in a peaceful manner 

and atmosphere” (Black Detroiter-respondent 13).  

Black Detroiters continued to express that they were “proud” that Black people 

could come together (have Black unity, this way) in a peaceful manner and atmosphere. 

Black unity is thus, not just about coming together for a direct political cause (such as 

BLM/police  brutality)  and  buying  Black,  it  is  also  about  an  unified  appreciation  and 

affection, a spiritual and psychological bonding that regulates and maintains civic peace 

and love.  

The  relationship  and  synthesis  between  Black  unity,  the  Black  nation  and 

community  building  is  particularized  in  several  voices,  “builds  community”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent  43);  “simply,  community  building”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent 

45); and “It offers another opportunity to unite” (Black Detroiter-respondent 47). Many 

consumers  demonstrate  the  relationship  between  Black  Struggle  and  Black  people’s 

standpoint  surrounding  their  versions  of  “who  they  are”.  This  is  a  landscape  that 

describes the quest for Black authenticity. Altogether, these patterns align themselves to 

the intertwined tropes of Black authenticity, Black unity and Black pride.  

When asked, how does the AWF relate to the challenges or prospects of Black 

self-determination  and  political  freedom,  Black  Detroiters  asserted  that,  it  “reminds 

 253 

 

Blacks  of  their  strengths”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  21).  To  remind  Black  people  of 

their  strengths  suggest  that  Black  people  need  this  reminder,  as  a  psychological-

restorative and collective ethos, and as a kind of psychic-soul medicine. The language of 

Black people as ‘weak’ and non-productive, lacking strengths that build and contribute to 

the  modern  city  is  the  historical  Negrophobic  language  of  postulations  around  Black 

fitness and ultimately, reinterpretations of the mythical Black inferiority-declaration.  

This mythical Black inferiority-declaration is reflected in several points of views, 

which connote a malformed collective Black image, consisting of the split image conflict 

between  ‘who  are  Black  people  really’  versus  ‘how  Black  people  are  negatively-

stereotyped’  (Dates  &  Barlow,  1993;  Walton,  Jr.;  Smith  &  Wallace,  2017).  The  split 

image  conflict;  “a  war  of  images”  (1993)  is  extensively  elaborated  on  by  Black  mass 

media experts Dates and Barlow in their introduction to Split Image: African Americans 

in Mass Media (1993).  

Routinely,  the  day-to-day  coverage  of  African  Americans  is  predominantly 

negative  and  stereotypical,  especially  as  it  relates  to  poverty  and  crime.  The  guiding 

motive  behind  these  portrayals  is  to  preserve  a  “social  order”  (Walton,  Jr.;  Smith  & 

Wallace, 2017, 98), which is based in a white elite power structure of domination. In a 

critique  of  ‘white  reason’  or  white  rationality,  the  Black  criminal  stereotype  “precedes 

reason, as a form of perception [it] imposes a certain character on the data of our senses” 

(Lippmann;  Dates  &  Barlow,  1993,  2).  Several  Black  Detroiter  conclusions  were  very 

attuned to this war of images and fit into the thematic patterns of Black authenticity, and 

its  troubled,  yet  necessary  quest  for  reconstruction,  intergroup  critique  and  intragroup 

validation.   

 254 

 

The  obsessive  significance  of  this  three  pronged  problem  surrounding  Black 

authenticity, Black pride and Black unity is underscored by the inference that: “Detroit is 

predominantly  Black.  The  local  news  vilifies  Black  people,  but  in  a  space  like  this, 

Africans  are  celebrated  &  united”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  20).  While  this  script 

signifies a directly attributed Black image and perception-problem (authenticity), Black 

pride and Black unity ordeal, embedded also is a direct linkage for grasping pan-African 

scripts  of  African  connection  in  Black  identity.  Many  Black  Detroiters  refer  to  all  the 

Diaspora  Blacks  in  attendance  and  participation,  which  includes  vendors,  performers, 

producers and consumers as “Africans”, synonymous with being Black.  

Additionally,  Black  Detroiters  validate  how  there  is  a  pathological  narrative  of 

media-driven  Negrophobia  that  racially  exceptionalizes  negative  theorizations  of 

Blackness  in  Detroit.  Hence,  the  theory  of  Detroit  as  a  negative  Black  space  is  both 

challenged and reinforced by Black Detroiters. 

Detroit’s  undercurrent  of  political  conflict  is  also  embodied  in  the  way  white 

domination attempts to ‘bad filter’ the Black presence in the mal-narrative of Blackness 

operating in its racial contract. The Black Detroiter tells us from his/her own perspective 

that  the  much-alluded  Black  crime  fixation-lens  has  overshadowed  Detroit’s  Black 

Metropolis and our reasonable historical understanding of the power and contribution of 

its  Black  presence.  For  Black  Detroiters  this  white  gaze-made  Detroit  is  a  valid  and 

unavoidable variable of obstacle making for Black Struggle. 

The emergence of Black authenticity, Black pride and Black unity revelations was 

highlighted consistently in a relationship between Black struggle and the quest for Black 

authenticity. Moreover, many Black Detroiters asserted that the AWF served as a ‘Black 

 255 

 

Refuge Place’, which provided an intervention toward repositing Black unity and Black 

pride. Black Detroiters emphasized repeatedly these patterns of Black authenticity, Black 

pride and Black unity defined around negative assumptions about Black cities for Black 

struggle. When speaking about interventions against negative assumptions about Black 

cities, the Black Detroiter accords the AWF’s and its PA/BN purpose in, “By celebrating 

‘who  we  are’  as  African  (American)  as  opposed  to  demonizing  us”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 20, 2016).  

This is what the AWF and PA/BN does, it revives Black dignity. The keywords 

which show up often and verify this thematic grouping are similar to “demonizing us” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 20), and centralized, repeated phrasing exampled in “who we 

are”  or  variations  of  “who  we  are  really”,  or  “who  we  really  are”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent  20).  This  Black  struggle  awareness  continues  in  similar  fashion  in  several 

Black voices, such as: “Shows Black cities in a positive light” (2016). This intervention 

notion is direct to the point and significant because it reaffirms the basis of the question, 

that there exist norms of negative assumptions about Black cities.  

Black Detroiters upheld this main concern of Black struggle and its paradigmatic 

implications  in  the  intervention  of  Black  authenticity,  Black  unity  and  Black  pride,  by 

his/her reflection that, “This event makes us look good; Black people together without 

conflict  or  drama;  enjoying  each  other’s  company”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  22). 

While  so  much  of  this  is  revealing  and  insightful,  it  is  also  troubling  as  an  African 

American  Black  philosophical  and  political  theorist,  in  the  sense  that  several  Black 

people as represented, have come to see themselves in a preponderant way of disunity, 

divisiveness  and  counter-productive  optics  of  “conflict  and  drama”  (Black  Detroiter-

 256 

 

respondent 22). A little on the lighter side, but still continuing in the same vein, the Black 

Detroiter grapples with this problematic, by the witnessing reflection, “By showing the 

pride and civilization of our people” (2016), which configures an African heritage theme 

and Black pride theme synthesis.  

Indicators  of  Black  authenticity,  Black  pride  and  Black  unity  felt  by  Black 

Detroiters translated as “Shows others we are more than [instead of] less than” (2016). 

Black Unity is the trope underscored in the intervention recognized by Black Detroiters, 

which the AWF offers via, “Showing we can come together” (2016).  

Black  Detroiters  support  that  the  AWF  enables  Black  empowerment,  in  such 

cases as “puts aside everything they said we couldn’t do” (2016), while at the same time, 

it  probes  more  of  the  tropes  of  Black  authenticity,  Black  pride  and  Black  unity.  This 

resemblance of ideas continues in, “Shows that African Americans can come together in 

harmony, peace and love” (2016). However, the keyword “peace” places it also within 

the theme of the Black refuge place, and the keyword “love” situates it within the theme 

patterns  of  Black  Love  and  Black  transcendence.  The  Black  Love  sign  is  a  Black 

existentialist  reinforced  category.  Thus,  thematic  code  words  for  Black  existentialist 

grammar is Black Transcendence and Black Love. They serve as our categorical trope to 

flesh out the existential-philosophy feature of the dissertation’s exploration. 

The notion of intervention-strategies facilitated against negative assumption about 

Black  cities  continues  to  be  further  elaborated  by  Black  Detroiters,  showing  signs  of 

Black  authenticity,  Black  pride  and  Black  unity  in  such  reflections  as  “Shows  the 

diversity of the Black experience” (Black Detroiter-respondent 4) and “Black people in 

first  stage  of  unity”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  42).  Lastly,  Black  Detroiters 

 257 

 

demonstrate similar attributes in thematic structuring for Black authenticity, Black pride 

and Black unity, such as reported in, “Shows the unity of [Black] people when presented 

in a positive manner” (Black Detroiter-respondent 44), “This event is extremely positive 

and this helps to combat negative conceptions/assumptions” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

45),  and  “Intelligentsia  displayed  that  cannot  be  disputed  or  denied”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 47). The first Black Detroiter’s reflections stand out, in the sense that he/she 

yields the keyword “combat” underpinning the discussion, mentioned previously, about 

combating the Black struggle as the foremost concern of many Black Detroiters. 

The phrase “Black People” as a keyword-identifier for Black authenticity, Black 

unity  and  Black  pride  also  emerges  in  views  regarding  how  the  AWF  relates  to  the 

challenges and prospects of Black self-determination and political freedom. The grammar 

of ‘seeing for yourself’ and ‘the elevation of our people’ is both an indicator for Black 

pride and the revival of Black dignity, when the consumer says: “Seeing for [your] self 

by having access to museum to see the elevation of our people” (2016).  

 

The Black Authenticity and Black Refuge Synthesis 

The perspective regarding the AWF’s impact on self-determination and political 

freedom,  gleaned  from  “The  space  shows  us  Black  self-sufficiency,  community  and  a 

celebration  of  the  diversity  in  the  African  diaspora”  (2016)  also  provides  discernment 

into the synthesis of Black Authenticity and the Black Refuge Place. Direct conclusions 

from Black Detroiters such as’, “The best way to answer this is to say that there is not 

enough  unity  and  pride  in  our  culture,  and  this  event  brings  us  together”  (2016),  goes 

straight to what I have been talking about in how Black people see their own struggle and 

 258 

 

the behavior of other Blacks. This viewpoint is a synthesis of Black unity, Black pride 

and the Black refuge place. Several others from the Black community feel that generally, 

“there is not enough unity and pride in our culture” (Black Detroiter-respondent, 16).  

 
 
The Black Refuge Place and The Effect on Black Identity and Black Pride 

 
In  tandem  with  the  emergent  cohered  tropes  of  Black  identity  and  Black  pride, 

Black  Detroiters  insinuate  the  Black  refuge  metaphorical  landscape  constantly  (2016). 

He/she connects the theme of the Black refuge place (Black placemaking in my terms) to 

Black identity and Black pride, by expressing that the AWF provides “social production 

and awareness” (2016). In this way, the Black festival, i.e., the AWF signifies the Black 

refuge  place.  He/she  is  implying  that  Black  awareness,  a  widely  used  positive  Black 

political,  intellectual  and  cultural  attribute  is  the  positive  impact  on  Black  identity  and 

Black pride that emerges from the Black festival. 

The Value of African Heritage Connections 

The  syntax  motif  of  “home”  comprised  a  dominant  interpretation  towards  the 

theme of African heritage.  This is emphasized in examples like, “Yes remembrance of 

home (Africa) knowledge” (Black Detroiter-respondent 30). The “home” motif inflection 

and its specifying of ‘Africa’ parenthetically is a long-standing embodied reference for 

literary and political Pan Africanism (Temple, 2005). The use of “home” observed for 

African Americans in Detroit signifies quite directly, a unit for pinpointing ‘a pan African 

script’ (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009).  

This  affirmation  of  African  heritage  as  a  connection  to  home  is  disclosed  in 

telling  moments  like:  “They  bring  us  home”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  27),  in 

 259 

 

revelations about how the African presence is promoted at the AWF. Other revelations 

reinforce this trope, “Yes, I want to know the connection to Africa, where my maternal 

and paternal’s homelands are” (Black Detroiter-respondent 14). The terms: “music and 

clothing”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  15)  makeup  a  frequent  identifier  for  African 

heritage semiotic signs. “Food, vendors, music, dance, etc.” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

16), with ‘music’ being emphasized, composed the frequent inflection of variables that 

infused African Heritage connections. The theme of African heritage runs through several 

indications, “allows creativity uniqueness of African people and African ancestry” (Black 

Detroiter-respondent 9), when he/she gives a perspective on how the AWF unites Black 

people. African heritage ownership-patterns are instilled in examples where the frequent 

use of the word “our” is applied. As in the response: “By showing our greatness” (2016).  

In  similar  patterns  African  heritage  is  vocalizes  as,  “It  shows  what  the  African 

mind is capable of” (2016) as an association to an intervention strategy. The synthesis 

and relationship between African Heritage and Black Transcendence/Black Love is also 

visible.  This  can  be  seen  in  notions  about  the  AWF  as  it  relates  to  the  challenges  and 

prospects of Black self-determination and political freedom.  

Black Detroiters asserted a nuance that establishes a crucial relationship between 

African Heritage and Black Transcendence in, “When one is exposed to his/her history in 

a positive way, he/she gains a sense of empowerment” (2016). This sentiment mirrors a 

very  prevalent  political  socialization  in  the  Black  cultural  nationalist/Pan  African 

community of Detroit (Frye, 2017; Kai, 2017; Yakini, 2017). This prevalent view holds 

that Black empowerment, Black Love and Black Transcendence is extremely connected 

 260 

 

to  the  deconstruction  of  African-Black  shame/low  racial  esteem  and  thus  requires  a 

positive embrace of African heritage and its learning-corrective in Black history. 

African heritage thematic patterns were also derived where the frequency of the 

word “heritage” was used and alluded to, such as in the response to do you feel a certain 

connection to African here  at  AWF.  Black  Detroiters  emphasized  the  word  “heritage” 

repeatedly characterizing their African connection. In cases where, she/he indicated that: 

“Yes we all need to identify a point or origin and history” (2016). In his/her pan African 

script, Africa is both “point of origin” and “history” (Black Detroiter-respondent 8). In a 

collective  sense,  the  African  Heritage  is  typified  by  these  revelations.  One  exemplary 

indication  of  Black  metaphysical  connection  to  Africa  occurred  when  Black  Detroiters 

intimated, “I have never been to Africa, but I do feel the African vibe; based on what I 

have heard through history, family and history studies” (2016).  

For Black Detroiters and many Black people in general, the significance of Black 

Love is measured as a Black revolutionary choice. In its complex nature, it is first love of 

Blackness,  one’s  Black  self,  Black  identity,  Black  culture,  Black  consciousness  and 

African  heritage.  Expansively,  it  is  Black  unity,  Black  family,  supporting  Black 

institutions/buying Black and Black male/female healthy-productive, gender progressive 

partnership,  etc.,  i.e.,  love  of  Black  people  as  a  whole.  For  countless  Black  Detroiters 

these  paradigms  of  ‘Black  Love’  are  in  opposition  to  internalized  Negrophobia  is  the 

paradigmatic approach to study and interact with Black people. The multiverse of ‘Black 

Love’ is thus not consistent with willful Black alienation/Black self-hatred, and it is also 

not consistent with a justified dislike, disrespect and disregard for Black people.  

 261 

 

This  significance  and  defining  of  Black  Love,  in  many  ways  pushback  against 

what is felt by many Black people as the continuum of divide and conquer strategies of 

colonization.  Hence,  Black  Love  is  antithetical  to  Black  self-hate  and  African  heritage 

shame. For the improvement of Black suffering via the Black cultural institution (AWF), 

the  Black  Detroiter  story  delivers  a  direct  inquiry  into  Black  struggle  and  how  Black 

people in Detroit’s Black Metropolis combat it, or resolve problems associated with it.  

The Black Detroiter feels “self love” (Black Detroiter-respondent 3), which is an 

attribute  and  identifier  for  Black  love,  furthermore  as  highly  regarded  by  Black 

Detroiters, the Black Love trope that defines the Black city is instrumental in combating 

Black struggle internally and externally. Hence, the AWF as a Black cultural institution 

provider facilitates this ‘Black self love’ and ‘Black group love’. 

This  suggest  significantly  that:  while  the  connection  to  Africa  and  its  related 

consumption  insinuate  the  occurrences  of  pan  African  scripts  for  African  heritage,  it 

coexistentially  shares  embodied  features  of  Black  Love.  This  cohering  formula  of  the 

African heritage value of celebration = Black Love, is supported in how AWF Director 

Njia Kai described the Black heritage festival as a “Black Love Fest” (Kai, 2017). Black 

transcendence from anti-Black racism within the framework of Black Love utilitarianism 

is likewise approached in the reflection that, “Yes, through the people I see and the hugs 

and smiles that flow so freely” (Black Detroiter-respondent 20), and, “I feel connected to 

Africa here especially through the beating of the drums. I feel [connected also] through 

the  people  dressed  in  African  garb  are  my  sisters  and  brothers”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 17).  

 262 

 

The  references  ‘the  drums  and  African  garb’  become  a  dominant  signifier  of 

African  heritage  practices,  which  creates  Black  unity,  fraternity  and  sorority  between 

Black people. “Yes, sense of belonging and identity with all” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

21),  epitomizes  a  script  of  Black  unity  (belonging)  and  Black  pride  via  its 

interchangeability as ‘identity’ in healthy Black consciousness or self-conception. “Yes, 

even though I have never been [to Africa]. Being at the museum is the next best thing” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 27). This was the sentiment that tapped into feeling a certain 

connection to Africa via the AWF. While the food, textiles, natural hairstyles and music 

surely provided a cultural enrichment, it also provided a connection to African roots, the 

food and music is a connector to African heritage, as in the indicator that: “Yes, food and 

music [is] getting us back to our roots” (Black Detroiter-respondent 2). As well as the 

assertion that: “Through the textiles and natural hairstyles” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

32),  an  African  heritage  connection  was  formed.  This  is  embodied  in  another  similar 

expression:  “the  food,  music  and  clothes  gives  a  sense  of  Africa”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 40). 

Responses 

to 

the  employment  of  cultural 

imaginaries 

that  serve  Pan 

African/Nationalist  thought  more  closely  fit  an  African  heritage  theme-scripting,  for 

example in the concise “Dress, Drums, libations” (Black Detroiter-respondent 27). These 

direct markings are also apparent in response, “Gives them a glimpse of the greatness of 

Africa  and  her  people”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  35),  pertaining  to  patterns  and 

orientations centered in African Heritage. 

The  occurrence  of  thematic  overlaps  continued  throughout  the  story.  One  such 

influential relationship was that between African Heritage and Culture Enrichment. Much 

 263 

 

like the frequency of the word ‘culture’ became a signifier for cultural enrichment, the 

frequency of the word ‘Africa’, became a leading signifier for African Heritage. Thus, in 

several cases like the affirmation, “yes, identification with Africa” (2016), this response 

was taken to have meaning reflecting African Heritage values of celebration, connection 

and commemoration. 

 

African Heritage and The Effect on Black Identity and Black Pride 

The  effect  of  the  AWF  on  Black  identity  and  Black  Pride  was  selected  as  a 

barometer inquiry for looking at how Black Detroiters saw the role of African heritage. In 

regards to the AWF, the emergent theme, which identified African heritage motivations, 

affirmed that a positive effect was taking place on Black identity and Black pride. Hence, 

for  many  the  celebration  and  deliberate  connection  to  African  heritage  is  integral  to  a 

positive sense of Black identity and source of Black pride. One benchmark example of 

the  positive  effect  and  robust  relationship  between  African  heritage  and  Black 

identity/Black pride was tabulated from: “It inspires this cultural space [AWF], especially 

at  this  space,  we  are  reminded  of  our  greatness,  past,  present  and  future”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent  2).  He/she  is  also  foregrounding  the  meaning  of  the  Black  refuge 

spatial relationship; by signifying a place Black people can call their own, away from the 

Black suffering impositions found in white rationality and its associative absurdities of 

white racism. 

Sentiments regarding the cultivation of alternative norms/values showcased by the 

AWF, and extendedly ‘Pan African Detroit, stands in contrast to mainstream narratives 

stressed  about  Detroit.  The  pattern  of  the  African  heritage-imperative,  show  up  in 

 264 

 

assessments like: “Connections to Africa, presence of ‘high powered/mainstream’ Black 

folks in an African space” (Black Detroiter-respondent 19). Additionally, in, “This event 

showcases all Black entrepreneurs. People walk in crowded spaces sometimes bumping 

another  person,  yet  no  fights  breakout.  Everyone  is  gathered  together  in  positivity” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 20). The connections between African Heritage, Black Pride 

and Black Unity are synthesized here.  

A firm example of the synthesis between Back authenticity (balanced imaging of 

Black people), and Black (Cultural) Unity situated in celebrations of African Heritage is, 

“Showcases  the  cultural  creativeness  of  Africa  and  its  people”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 21). In this light, the optimal effects of African heritage as it promotes Black 

pride and Black unity suggest a synthesis-derivative of Black cultural unity, much similar 

to Diop’s thesis on the significance of Black cultural unity (1962) 

 

African Heritage and the Black Refuge Place 

Examples  of  Pan  African  scripts  (Nyamnjoh  &  Shoro,  2009)  contain  phrasing 

like: “History, people (ancestors), AWF” (Black Detroiter-respondent 9), in the sense that 

African  American  participants  emphasize  that  this  is  ‘their  history’,  ‘their  ancestral 

people’  and  the  AWF,  is  a  ‘refuge  place/gathering  point’  for  that.  Pan  African 

philosophical,  historical  and  cultural  orientation  pinpoints  the  relationship  between  the 

thematic  motivations  of  African  heritage  and  the  Black  refuge  place.  The  descriptive 

pairing  given  to  the  AWF  reveals  a  transformative  connection  to  Black  history,  Black 

people  and  ancestral  roots  are  taking  place  at  the  AWF.  Hence,  the  psychological  and 

spiritual  benefits  to  Black  people  that  is  inherent  of  the  ‘Black  refuge  place’  is  what 

 265 

 

Black Detroiters constantly talk about (2016). The psychological and spiritual aspects of 

the  Black  refuge  place-metaphor  is  also  observed  by  what  Black  Detroiters  see  in  the 

“facial expression” (Black Detroiter-respondent, 10) of Black people and the importance 

of  music  in  his/her  reflections,  “Music,  facial  expressions  of  the  people  attending  the 

event, food, etc.” (Black Detroiter-respondent, 10).  

The  Black  refuge  place  does  something  to  lift  the  spirits  of  Black  people.  This 

positive  effect  of  the  AWF,  and  the  relationship  between  African  heritage  and  Black 

refuge is clearly stated when he/she indicates that: “these events make me feel good” in 

response to what particular things or events make you feel connected to Africa? The two-

word phrasing of “positive vibrations” (Black Detroiter-respondent 38) provides another 

instance about the psychological and spiritual value that characterizes the way the ‘Black 

refuge place’ has been operationalized.  

Black Transcendence and Black Revolution in Black Love 

While the phrase “come together” (Black Detroiter-respondent 38) in many Black 

Detroiters’ statement is an equivalent script to Black unity, and refers to the unification of 

Black people, at the same time, the adjoining parts of those statements, such as: “together 

in  peace  [to]  gain  knowledge”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  38)  embodies  a  grounding 

aspect of how Black transcendence and Black revolution will be operationalized here. In 

the  tradition  of  cultural  politics,  Black  liberation  and  intellectual  history,  ‘gaining 

knowledge’ for Black people has been integral and instrumental to Black agency, self-

transformation  and  thus,  Black  transcendence  (Adams,  2001;  Harris,  2001;  Henrik-

Clarke,  1968;  Karenga,  2010;  LeMelle,  2001;  Morrison,  1999;  Myers,  2001;  Stewart, 

2001). This agency and self-transformation lay the foundation for Black revolution. 

 266 

 

By  this  recognition  Black  transcendence  is  a  state  that  can  endure  beyond  the 

imposition  of  anti-Black  structures  and  implies  fundamentally  a  self-transformation 

through Afrocentric re-socialization and corrective Black self-knowledge, and/or healing 

from the various poisons of white supremacy/anti-Blackness. Hence, mis-education in the 

lineage of Woodson’s thesis is counter-productive to Black transcendence. In this criteria, 

the grammar of Black transcendence, formulates the capacity of Black people’s adaptive 

vitality through the confrontation of American institutionalized, anti-Black systems, their 

progress in restoring their humanity, and their self-making and creation of Black vibrant 

worlds (Gordon, 2009).  

It  also  formulates  their  capacity  to  transform  and  liberate  themselves  from 

modalities  of  Black  shame  and  seeing  themselves  through  deficit/pathology  paradigms 

(Gordon,  2002;  Karenga,  2010;  Perry,  2011;  West,  2011).  Black  transcendence  as  a 

psycho-existential  state  is  formulated  in  Naim  Akbar’s  Breaking  the  Chains  of 

Psychological Slavery (1996). For these reasons, the above Black Detroiter’s affirmation 

fits  into  the  thematic  territory  of  Black  Love  and  Black  Transcendence.  Another 

illustration of the Black love and Black transcendence co-pairing theme is approached by 

observations  whereby  he/she  intimates,  “Black  people  congregating  in  large  crowds 

without  police”  (2016).  This  means  that  Black  love/Black  transcendence  can  be 

momentary,  fleeting  or  short-lived  for  some  Black  people  and  durable  in  an  internal-

spiritual-psychological capacity for others.  

The preceding responses provide a way to understand the Black Detroiter-Black 

Love story and how these healing reconstructions approach Black Transcendence and a 

Black  revolutionary-like  quality.  In  this  revelation,  what  may  be  difficult  for  many 

 267 

 

Blacks themselves, and many non-Blacks, some other people of color, and whites is that 

Black  transcendence  can  be  facilitated  by  everyday  moments  in  time  and  space.  This 

means  Black  transcendence  is  not  only  approximated  by  the  total  eradication  of  anti-

Black systems in the world, or Black life. The Black refuge place, which signifies a safe 

space  beyond  the  Black  internal/external  struggle,  is  also  intertwined  with  Black 

love/Black transcendence. This cohesion is expressed in the Black Detroiters multiverse. 

In this way, there is a three-theme group convergence.   

Wherever Black love is taking place, for the sentiments accorded Black love as a 

revolutionary  act;  Black  transcendence  is  occurring  simultaneously.  Equally,  a  similar 

theme-grouping and Black internal struggle context is approached in, “Positive people, 

mighty people!” (Black Detroiter-respondent 33). Several other offerings cross pair the 

thematic groundings of Black Love/Black Transcendence and Black Unity/Black Pride, 

visible in, “By seeing people with Red, Black and Green, also people with their natural 

hair state”, (Black Detroiter-respondent 34), “It helps us realize that we [Black/African] 

are different and we are beautiful because of that” (Black Detroiter-respondent 39), and 

“That everyone is Black regardless of geographical location” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

41).  The  reference:  “we  are  different  and  we  are  beautiful,  because  of  that”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent  39),  speaks  again  to  the  quest  and  significance  of  Black 

authenticity.  These  responses  in  the  story  embody  the  culmination  of  literature  that 

signifies  an  obvious  pan  African  script  (Nyamnjoh  &  Shoro,  2009).  The  fact  that  the 

'Red,  Black  and  Green'  is  stressed  indicates  a  direct  semiotic  knowledge  of  the  Pan 

African/Black  Liberation  flag  and  its  representative  color  scheme.  Pan  Africanism  is 

founded in the principle of Black people as one unit “regardless of geographical location” 

 268 

 

(2016), which verifiably echoes Nyamnjoh & Shoro’s (2009) analysis about pan African 

scripting and semiotic discourses. 

In  the  Black  transcendence  pattern,  the  AWF  was  recognized  substantially  as 

useful in the improvement of Black suffering. Black Detroiters confirmed these notions. 

It was expressed by way of, “builds solidarity” (2016), as a common disclosure, another 

way of saying this, is that the AWF builds unity and love between Black people. This 

unity and love theme was avowed in, “a community brought together is much stronger 

than the individual” (2016). This assertion captures a precise understanding of the Pan 

African belief system.  

The  “collectivist  ethos”  (Walton,  Jr.;  Smith  &  Wallace,  2017,  59)  of  Black 

political culture and Pan Africanism is continually underscored. This “stronger” (Black 

Detroiter-respondent  45)  Africana  existential  condition  was  what  Marcus  Garvey 

conceived in his racial uplift philosophy. “Mighty people” (2016) in the Black Detroiter 

response  bears  the  markings  of  the  Garveyism  slogan,  “Up  you  mighty  race!  You  can 

accomplish what you will!” (Sibanda, 2015). 

The  synthesis  of  the  refuge  place,  Black  transcendence  and  Black  authenticity 

themes were gathered in a revealing declaration, “Showing us who we really are and not 

what  society  wants  us  to  be”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  24).  The  inclination 

demonstrates  an  acute  awareness  of  the  struggle  implicated  in  the  quest  for  Black 

authenticity, and what I mean, when I constantly refer to it as an axes of Pan African life 

in  Detroit.  Here,  Black  Detroiters  are  talking  about  the  AWF’s  facility  to  improve  the 

condition of Black suffering. These notions was captured similarly and supported in the 

 269 

 

language: “It [the AWF] acts as a stress relief and a historical reminder” (Black Detroiter-

respondent 23).  

The  Pan  African  consumption  story  in  the  life  of  Black  Detroiters  lays  bears 

numerous subtext questions of Black realities; such as why do Black people have to be 

reminded of their historical strengths or contributions? Secondly, what are Black people 

being reminded of? Another angle comprises the question, what is happening to Black 

people specifically, that they even need a reminder? These subtext inquiries into Black 

realities  suggest  there  is  some  kind  of  deliberate  assault  on  Black  people’s  psyche 

regarding  who  they  are,  and  to  replace  their  historical  memory  of  themselves.  This 

historical memory of Black people as a colonial occupation has been saturated with the 

premodern  primitive  edifice,  or  the  recodification  of  the  Black  unfit,  inferior-fallacy 

(Karenga, 2005; Neal, 1999).  

Historical and collective memory, and its power of perception can transcend logic 

and  emerge  as  a  competing  source  of  information,  knowledge,  and  interpretation 

(Baronian,  2007).  Both  responses  clarified  the  psychological  and  spiritual  value 

indicative  of  the  Africana  refuge  place.  Both  also  deal  with  the  problem  of  historical 

perception and thus African heritage and Black people’s authentic depictions. If we put 

all the hereto listed primary themes together in this segment, we get a synthesis of Black 

authenticity intrinsically cohered to Black pride, linked to African heritage, linked to the 

Black refuge place. 

Lastly, proclamations that support inclinations of Black existential grammar show 

up by the keyword “enlightenment”. Many Africana philosophers discuss distinctively a 

location of Black enlightenment that is different than white Western enlightenment terms 

 270 

 

(Birt, 1997; Morrison, 1978, 1997). When Black Detroiters of this Pan African mind and 

value  refer  to  ‘enlightenment’,  they  are  suggesting  this  Black  historically  and 

intellectually  divergent  course.  The  course  of  Black  enlightenment  is  thus  tied  to  a 

discovery point in the African American standpoint of a Black ‘woke’ state (Birt, 1997; 

Morrison, 1978, 1997). Hence, the semantic of Black enlightenment is grounded in: “It 

brings hope and enlightenment” (Black Detroiter-respondent 27).  

These sources of semantics help define Black suffering and Black transcendence. 

From  these  perspectives,  Black  people  have  a  particular  struggle  to  define  the  Black 

image,  Black  intellect,  Black  contribution,  Black  capabilities  and  Black  morality 

correctly. Thus, Black people have a special mission to construct who “we really are”, 

and not who “[white] society wants us to be”, or lies about who we are (Black Detroiter-

respondent  24).  Another  signifier  of  patterns  concerning  Black  Love/Black 

Transcendence  was  alluded  to  by  “Emoting  growth  that  is  infinite”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 47).  

The Still Valued Tradition of Buying Black 

The emergence of the Buying Black trope enables more deepened insight into the 

Pan  African  Market  as  the  major  nexus  of  the  Pan  African  cultural  political  economy. 

The  interpretative  story  of  Buying  Black  in  the  Pan  African  cultural  marketplace  is 

represented in straightforward cases that “some vendors sell awesome lots of kinds, arts, 

jewelry”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  39).  Or  in  examples  were  the  assertions  is  it 

“Teaches  us  to  buy  Black”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  22);  in  gaging  how  the  AWF 

promotes an African presence.  

 271 

 

In  response  to  the  employment  of  cultural  imaginaries  that  serve  Pan 

African/Nationalist thought, a considerable number of Black Detroiters undergirded the 

functionality  of  the  African  Market,  which  corresponds  directly  to  the  Buying  Black-

pattern,  in  moments  like:  “it  helps  encourage  Black  economies”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 23), “vending spaces for local African business” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

24), “allows them to make money at a booth” (Black Detroiter-respondent 39), and “at a 

minimum through the booths that reinforce African culture through artifacts and stories” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 45).  

These  considerations  articulate  the  provocative  role  of  the  Pan  African 

Marketplace as a central phenomenon for the advent of a ‘Pan African cultural-political 

economy’. It was also avowed that the Pan African Market improves the conditions of 

Black suffering, “Because you can promote your business and different talents” (Black 

Detroiter-respondent 34). When asked: How do you think the AWF unites Black people? 

The evaluation is situated within the vein of Buying Black orientation, by the assertion, 

“Different vending spaces; you can interact with” (2016). The linkages between Buying 

Black  and  Cultural  Enrichment  affirm  that  the  AWF  unites  Black  people,  when  it  is 

proclaimed that “Through Black Business (Economics) and Culture (Music and Food)” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 23).  

Ambiguity  is  eliminated  by  this  insistence.  The  problem  with  gaging  the 

significance of the Pan African/Afrocentric Marketplace is that patronage is often used as 

the all-consuming grounding point to measure Black unity. While the dissertation study 

wholeheartedly  supports  and  encourages  the  campaigns  and  philosophy  of  “buying 

Black”,  what  the  overall  story  reveals  is  that  Black  unity  can  be  measured  or 

 272 

 

approximated  in  several  ways  beyond  Black  people’s  willingness  or  understanding  of 

Buying  Black.  Nonetheless,  many  argue  that  strengthening  Black  political  economy 

through  group  economics  and  its  component  of  Black  solidarity  versus  individualistic 

Black  capitalism  would  prove  more  advantageous  to  a  durable  form  of  Black 

empowerment (Carnell, 2016). 

The Responsibility of Generational Legacies 

The  theme  of  Generational  Legacies  is  best  operationalized  alongside  its 

relationship emphasis to the imperative and “core value” of education (Walton Jr.; Smith 

& Wallace, 2017) in Black culture and the Black community. Among Black people, the 

AWF  was  emphasized  as  an  educational  opportunity  and  educational  necessity  to 

younger  generations.  This  emphasis  is  operationalized  and  represented  in  the  example, 

“Yes.  It  is  a  place  where  I  can  bring  youth,  etc.  to  learn  about  themselves”  (Black 

Detroiter-respondent 16).  

The  keyword  “learn”  serves  as  the  main  identifier  for  the  generational  legacies 

education-mission  and  core  value  among  the  story.  The  Black  Detroiter  perspective 

above is speaking about the Africana cultural institutions, which emanate from the AWF. 

The imperative of ‘learning about themselves’ is a major trope of Pan Africanism and 

healthy Black self-transformation (Campbell, 1994; Henrik-Clarke, 1968; Myers, 2001). 

 

Cross  Currents  of  Generational  Legacies,  Black  Pride,  African  Heritage  and 
Cultural Enrichment 

 
Cross  currents  of  generational  legacies  and  cultural  enrichment  education  are 

furnished, when the value of the AWF is mentioned in its exposition and gathering of 

“role  models,  looks  [good]  for  our  children”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  19).  The 

 273 

 

emphasis on educating Black youth and providing them with positive role models to find 

the  mirrors  of  their  great  selves  is  for  encouraging  continued  great  possibilities.  The 

utterance no doubt is grounded in a generational legacies mission. Yet, the emphasis and 

frequency  of  the  word  “space”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  19)  four  times,  and  the 

verbatim  use  of  the  following  string  of  words,  “for  teaching  (education),  relaxing, 

sharing,  a  ‘space’  with  rhythm  and  full  of  good  Black  role  models”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 19) speaks directly to the fundamental elements of the Black refuge space.  

In  the  literary,  spatial  and  socio-geographical  traditions  of  Black  migratory  and 

Black  psychological  variables,  the  Black  refuge  place  and  Black  placemaking  is 

catalyzed within the Promise Land dreams of the Great Migration. Another instance of 

generational legacies among many, finds the consumer inflecting both the significance of 

African heritage to the lives of many Black Detroiters and the importance of passing to 

the next generation a positive Black identity (2016).  

This  is  apparent  in  the  affirmation,  “It  does.  I  want  my  children  [generational 

legacies] to see positive people who look like them [Black authenticity and Black pride]. 

I want them to feel connected to Africa [African heritage] through the music and visual 

arts” (Black Detroiter-respondent 20). These overlaps may mark the assets of the study, 

and  its  complex  capacity  to  plug  into  the  vibrancy  of  Afro-philic  (Black  existentialist) 

identities and philosophies in Black urban life.  

 “Showing children their heritage” (Black Detroiter-respondent 25) combines the 

primary  themes  of  generational  legacies  to  African  heritage  and  the  core  value  of 

education. A similar signifier is present in the inference that: “[it, referring to the AWF] 

teaches us about our history, the real story” (Black Detroiter-respondent 26).  Why does 

 274 

 

the  African  American  insist  on  ‘the  real  story’  being  told?  What  the  ‘woke’  or 

‘conscious’  African  American  is  referring  to  is  the  hallmark  script  of  “mis-education” 

(Woodson,  1903).  The  conceptualization  of  mis-education  in  the  lineage  of  Woodson’ 

thesis,  addresses  the  problem  of  anti-Black  education  (white  supremacy  educational 

indoctrination)  as  a  racial  dysfunction  prevailed  upon  the  Black  community  (Adams, 

2003; LeMelle, 2003).  

The assessment of mis-education as a context variable emphasizes the historical 

lies and omissions (Palmer, 2006; Walker, 2014) about Black people and African history 

by  the  virtue  of  white  supremacy’s  epistemological  construction  of  Black  inferiority. 

Hence,  a  Black  Studies  education  provides  a  corrective  to  practices  of  intellectual 

colonization  (Gordon,  2009;  Karenga,  2014),  a  consequence  of  Europeanization 

(Karenga, 2014), known for its myth of the ‘Primitive and savage (violent) Negro and 

African’.  

In  counterpoint  to  this  Europeanization  of  human  consciousness,  culture  and 

knowledge  (Karenga,  2014)  and  its  intellectual  codification  of  anti-Black  themes,  the 

importance of education to generational legacies is embodied in the response: “It gives 

African people just a taste of who we are” (2016), giving African people this essential 

“taste”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  27)  of  their  rich  African  heritage  is  an  educational 

imperative that epitomizes the story. 

Deciphering The Black Refuge Place 

Comparatively, to the other categorical tropes, the Black refuge theme is precisely 

summed up in examples like the reply that: “It supports individuals and collectives that 

gives them space to express themselves” (Black Detroiter-respondent 4), when asked how 

 275 

 

does  the  AWF  produce  culture  in  the  lives  of  Detroiters.  “The  space  to  express 

themselves”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  4),  pinpoints 

the  value  and  definitive 

explanation of the Black refuge place. The same inquiry bears signifiers of a cross current 

between the refuge place and patterns of Black authenticity, Black pride and Black unity, 

when  it  is  implied  that:  “it  reminds  us  how  great  we  really  are”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 34).  

Again the notion and keyword of “the reminder” is used. It functions as a Black 

cultural and linguistic zone script that speaks to fortification of the Black soul and self in 

the refuge process, and its historical cruciality in the Black community. This cipher of 

intracultural awareness that ‘the reminder’ phrase holds exposes the spiritual, intellectual 

and psychological renewing that is a defining aspect of the Black existential condition, 

mainly  as  it  relates  to  the  intended  damage  of  historical  forgetfulness  (Miles,  2012; 

O’Gorman,  2017;  Ricoeur,  1996;  Wylie,  1999)  or  “memory  replacement”  (Karenga, 

2007).  

Yet, historical forgetfulness is the result of historical erasure and its associative 

anti-Black evils (Walker, 2014). Furthermore, the intellectualizing of Black shame comes 

by way of Black deficiency and pathology paradigms (Karenga, 2104). Hence, if many 

Black Detroiters by virtue of their Pan African leanings represents a ‘woke’ or conscious 

Black mindset, they also verify through their experiences that the indoctrination of white 

historical forgetfulness erases Black contribution and Black dignity. 

Added to that, to “remind us how great we really are” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

34), marks an embodied script of Black Pride, which has been discussed in the literature 

review and this dissertation to be important to the adaptive vitality skills (Karenga, 2014), 

 276 

 

growth and development of Black People. “Reminds me of peace before material things 

were worshipped” (Black Detroiter-respondent 34) is another indicator of the reminder 

semantic of the Black refuge place. When asked, How does the AWF reveal alternative 

norms/values  about  Black  culture/Black  people  in  Detroit,  that  are  not  represented  in 

mainstream  POVs?  The  assertion  that:  “It’s  peaceful,  the  event  is  cheerful,  people  are 

happy, no violence” (Black Detroiter-respondent 2), indicates the ongoing pattern of the 

refuge place. Yet for many, the refuge place is informed by and perpetually a place that is 

located away from what is perceived as a major problem of the Black struggle, ‘Black 

violence’ or violence happening to Black people.  

To understand deeply, what is meant  here by the Black refuge place, one must 

consider  what  writers  such  as  Fisher  were  contemplating  in  their  statements  of  Black 

refuge  complexities  (1925).  The  intellectual  history  of  the  ‘Black  urban  refuge  place’ 

depicted several of the challenges/problems of the multifaceted Black urban experience. 

Yet, the urban Black still envisioned and aspired to create a place where the Black nation 

could prosper and where Black people could live freely, uninhibited by the impositions, 

paradoxes, cruelties and absurdities of white racism.  

The  Black  refuge  constructs  a  space  where  Black  authenticity/Black  self-

determination can take place and dwell. Hence, the refuge place-trope is referred to as 

both a quest and main concern. This is embodied in, “Perhaps a moment of reprieve; a 

space of positive images of self, reflected back at you is a powerful salve” (2016). The 

Black refuge place in this way is about the power struggle between Black and whites, and 

situated within the manifestations of these racialized spatial conflicts. 

 277 

 

In response to, how does the AWF relate to the challenges or prospects of Black 

self-determination  and  political  freedom?  Black  Detroiters  offered  insight  into  how 

racialized  spatial  conflicts  operate,  via  “Producing  an  event  like  this  in  the  “new” 

Midtown,  deliberately  making  space  in  place  reserved  for  others”  (2016).  Similar 

categorical veins of the Black refuge place are expressed by,  “All of the history behind 

this  location  [place  of  refuge  identifier]  and  for  Detroit  [another  place  of  refuge 

identifier/Black  metro]  brings  much  richness  and  life  to  the  event”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent 22), and in “By acting as a space [refuge] for our culture in the area [refuge]” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 23).  

 

The Black Refuge Place and The Effect on Black Identity and Black Pride 

A  positive  effect  is  confirmed  to  take  place  on  Black  identity  and  Black  pride 

through  the  Black  refuge  place,  asserted  in  views  like,  “A  positive  loving  welcomely 

environment”  (2016).  Spatial  theory  and  human  geography  is  undergirded  here  as  it 

relates to Black refuge. In this way, the space embodies a critic of white supremacy, and 

does not resonate with institutionalized hostility towards Blacks. Hence, the space (AWF) 

provides a unique Black sociality that through its spatial makeup; culture, philosophies 

and  principles  facilitates  Black  resilience,  love,  inclusion,  and  ultimately  a  process  of 

Black mental restorative peace (Black Detroiter-respondent 3). 

The Black Psychological Rejuvenation Effect 
 

Many  African  Americans  felt  the  AWF  had  the  capacity  to  bring  a  moment  of 

peace,  safety,  some  Black  unity,  Black  cultural  dignity  and  Black  Love  for  what  is 

professed,  as  an  ‘epidemic’  of  Black-on-Black  crime;  Black  violence  and  violence  on 

 278 

 

Black people, and/or Blacks not being able to be civil in outdoor spaces of festival-like 

events. The main concern that lends to an idea of Black struggle was: “that there is still 

much  to  do”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  12).  While  this  last  concern  was  rare,  it  was 

reflected frequently as much as the ‘Black-on-Black crime and Black violence’-fixation 

was  perceived  as  a  major  part  of  Black  problems  in  the  totality  of  two  years’ 

observations, ethnography, field notes, discussions and in many of daily mini-interviews 

with members of the Black community (2016-2017). 

As  addressed  previously  in  the  sections  on  cultural  enrichment  and  Black 

unity/Black  pride,  the  emphasis  on  Black  Unity  is  anchored  in  Black  Cultural 

Enrichment; the synthesis of the two are a process of pan African development and linked 

to  the  Black  cultural  institution’s  (AWF’s)  positive  impact  on  Black  suffering.  This 

perspective was asserted in, “I think it can help others understand that we are one as a 

culture” (Black Detroiter-respondent 4). Repetitively, Black suffering and Black struggle 

is  measured  by  Black  crime  and  violence,  and  thus,  improved  for  African  Americans, 

where or when there is no Black crime or violence.  

For that matter there is a Black Psychological Rejuvenation effect, which takes 

place  when  three  super  essentials  come  into  play,  when  Black  people  have:  (A)  Black 

Unity,  (B)  Black  Love,  and  (C)  safe  Refuge.  The  Black  Psychological  Rejuvenation 

effect  is  a  desirable  outcome  of  the  Black  refuge  place  (AWF),  which  facilitates  two 

major-imperatives and consequently, it facilitates the combination of them within three 

peaceful altering states of Black conditions.  

In  the  Black  existential-linguistic  pattern  of  Black  Detroiters,  ‘the  Black 

Psychological  Rejuvenation  Effect’  materializes  when  Black  Unity,  Black  Love,  and  a 

 279 

 

safe Refuge is facilitated as a three-pronged sociality recipe in the urban spaces of the 

Pan African Metropolis.  Moreover, this Black sociality formula equals the definitive, if 

even momentary or insulatory manifestation of Black transcendence. This same thematic 

grouping is thrust in, “By showing unity without incident” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

4).  

These  linkages  are  stressed  over  and  over  again,  as  in  the  declaration,  “Bring 

about  togetherness  and  pride  at  least  for  a  weekend”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  10). 

This statement is nuanced by the pretext, that Black people are thus, not normally unified 

or  together,  beyond  the  AWF’s  weekend.  This  is  what  was  discussed  early  in  the 

introduction that several Black people feel there is a strong lack of Black unity.  

The Black unity-Black love-synthesis is grouped together, while emphasizing the 

Black refuge place-quest, and its capacity for Black nation-building in the brief, “a space 

to build, uplift and heal” (Black Detroiter-respondent 11). This ‘building process’ is both 

a reference towards Black unity and Black nation-building, and in the well-known way of 

Black  consciousness  talk,  ‘Black  healing’  is  always  first  about  ‘Black  self-love’.  The 

linguistic pattern of pan African script like many other examples insinuates ‘the Black 

Psychological Rejuvenation Effect’, I am postulating.  

Integral  to  the  story  is  the  consistent  philosophy  and  imperative  of  racial  uplift 

and Black racial healing. In a similar way, racial uplift and racial healing is registered in 

so many Black Detroiter concerns, such as: “By providing an environment where solid 

and educational possibilities are endless” (Black Detroiter-respondent 18). For, how do 

you think the AWF unites Black people? Black love and Black pride is once again linked 

in, “self love spreads” (2016). 

 280 

 

The  Black  transcendence  theme  takes  a  prominent  place  in  the  story.  Frequent 

reflections suggest this thematic adherence. Such as, “By providing a blueprint for Black 

Power”  (2016),  “It  gives  us  hope”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  31),  “we  can  conquer 

anything” (Black Detroiter-respondent 34), “determination” (Black Detroiter-respondent 

38),  “may  empower  someone”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent  39),  and  lastly,  “We  are 

challenged in how we look and dress, perhaps we are different because of this festival” 

(Black Detroiter-respondent 40).  

The  conceptualizations  behind  Black  Struggle  and  Black  Transcendence  as  key 

points reflect Detroit’s Black existential condition and strengths. These thematic elements 

are  most  insightful  when  its  disclosed  that  Pan  African/Black  heritage  festival  and 

African cultural market “Instills more pride in city dwellers that we don’t get on a daily 

basis” (Black Detroiter-respondent 35), in their response about the promotion of African 

presence. The response, “The space is an example of self-determination” (2016) places it 

among  a  synthesis  of  Black  pride,  Black  pride,  and  Black  refuge.  The  space  (Black 

refuge)  within  itself  is  an  example  of  self-determination,  and  this  self-determination  is 

about  Black  people’s  positive  contributions  (Black  pride  and  Black  authenticity). 

Moreover, in this respect Black self-determination could be considered a form of Black 

transcendence.   

Conclusion 
 

 Undeniably,  the  story  of  Pan  African  consumption  and  its  axes  in  Black  life 

through  the  lens  of  Black  Detroiters  reveals  the  psychological  and  spiritual  damage 

observing the connections of African Americans to their African heritage. This African 

American story also reveals persistent problems surrounding image and perception, mis-

 281 

 

education and Negrophobic-based Black shame. For these very reasons, and in the midst 

of this white supremacy-made-chaos, still present, in many ways the appeal to the Pan 

African mind and value resonate as a healthy, pro-Black counter-methodology.  

The proverb that was echoed by the much celebrated African American historian 

Dr.  John  Henrik  Clarke  (1965-1968),  which  crystalizes  the  Black  Arts  Movement  still 

stands  firm  to  this  day,  and  coordinates  much  of  the  tendencies  observed  by  Black 

Detroiters in this findings chapter, “You must restore that part of yourself which has been 

negated” (Henrik-Clarke, 1965, 1968).  

This quote is imbued with the historical problem of Black dignity, restoring that 

part, image or history that continues to be negated in the old clothing of inferiority. The 

Black  Detroiter  story  examined  here  brings  to  life  many  answers  to  the  double-

consciousness and confusion of African American heritage and how it possibly begins at 

a  soul  quest  (Hurston,  1939;  Washington,  1999)  where  the  seeker  must  dare  to  asks  a 

dual, but connected Black Existentialist question: What is Africa and what is Blackness 

to  me?  (Gordon,  2002).  For  many  African  descendants  in  the  Americas  and  the 

Caribbean, the resuscitation of African memory has been and continues to be connected 

to Black liberation, Black resistance, Black self love, Black identity, Black health, Black 

self-determination and Black history wholeness (Buckley, 1997; Jackson, 1987; James, 

1963; Osumare, 2009; Stevens, 1995; Temple, 2005; Warren, 1990).  

The chapter’s use of broadly, defined methods for pan-African scripting provides 

a basic encounter for understanding this soul quest by way of Black life in Detroit and the 

case  of  Detroit’s  African  World  Festival.  The  chapter  and  its  original  research  may 

provide  a  valuable  semiotic  discourse  to  build  other  scholarly  production  on.  The 

 282 

 

semiotic  discourse  derived  from  the  current  standard  of  pan  African  consumption 

reinforces the proposition of ‘Detroit’s Pan African (Black) Metropolis’, from which a 

continued discussion and analysis can be drawn.  

While  a  thick  fiber  of  Pan  Africanism  and  Afrocentric  urban  lifestyles  may  be 

established at this point from this characterization of the Black city, the revelations that 

emerge  from  the  ‘Pan  African  citizen  of  Detroit’  are  still  pitted  against  the  George 

Murchison’s of the world, who epitomize an internalized Black self-hatred qualification 

of  celebrating  African  American  heritage.  Murchison  is  a  character  from  Lorraine 

Hansberry’s A Raisin in the Sun (1961), that symbolizes the problem of Black identities 

forged  by  mis-educated  Black  contempt  (Negrophobia),  low  racial  esteem-elitism  and 

Black heritage disconnect and disruption, who could never identify as “African” unlike 

the proud Afrocentric JoAnn Watsons of the world.  

Murchison’s character played by Academy Award winner Louis ‘Fiddler’ Gossett 

Jr. in the original film adaptation with Sidney Poitier (1961); while Black, is an echo-

maker of white scientific racism and white cultural supremacy, the familiar ‘white lies’ 

concocted through Anglo philosophies of anthropology.  

When he tells Benita in one scene, “Let’s face it baby, your heritage ain’t nothin’ 

but a bunch of raggedy spirituals and grass huts” (Hansberry, 1961), he is echoing and 

Black-supporting  the  white  racist  sentiments  of  the  ‘Hegelian  Negro’  (1961).  In  this 

scope,  and  contravene  to  this  distorted  reductionism,  Black  Detroiters  dislodge  and 

interrogate the ways African heritage-shame has been construed for the minds of African 

Americans and other Afro-descended ethnicities.  

 283 

 

For this reason, the resistance-persistence of the Pan African script as it occupies 

the values and life orientations of the Black people in Detroit suggests anti-coloniality as 

adaptive methodology. While Pan African agency underpins many aspects of Black life, 

it  persist  foremost  as  a  healing  counter-method  for  the  psychological  and  spiritual 

damage that has been done to Black Detroiters, and the Black community as a whole in 

the nation, still caught in the poisonous throes of white supremacy’s inculcation of Mis-

education, Negrophobia and Black shame. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 284 

 

Chapter 7 
Detroit as Pan African Metropolis: An Analysis 
 
Africa’s inside me, taking back her child, she’s giving me my pride and setting me free.  
(Arrested Development, 2007). 
 
Africa  is  just  in  us  and  there  are  everyday  moments,  where  it  just  comes  out!  It’s  not 
something that you can just get rid of (Mama Nandi/Frye, 2018). 
 
Introduction 

The Pan African Metropolis (PAM), a phrase that I have coined and introduced in 

the thesis of this dissertation will be examined in this chapter. The focal point of this next 

to last chapter develops how the original notion of the PAM contributes to the empirical, 

historical  and  philosophical  stream  of  the  Black  Metropolis  (BM)  thesis  originated  by 

Drake  and  Cayton  (1945),  and  carried  on  in  the  work  of  Mary  Patillo,  notably  in  her 

discussions centered around  “The Future of the Black Metropolis” (2017). Hence, this 

portion  attempts  an  analysis  of  the  dissertation’s  overall  thesis  and  supportive  field 

research. The emergence and stability of the PAM in Detroit, reveals that Pan Africanism 

is not dead, but still sustains a vibrant Black life.  The PAM thus comprises an evolution 

and  enhancement  of  Drake  and  Cayton’s  Black  Metropolis  thesis  (1945  and  Patillo, 

2014).  

Revealed  in  these  observations  and  locations  of  Detroit’s  PAM  is  that  African 

Americans continue to stay in allegiance to the Pan African (PA) idea and Pan African 

cultural political interaction. I have shown this from the standpoint of the producers and 

consumers,  which  I  have  looked  at.  In  the  lexicon  of  the  dissertation,  I  evaluate  and 

consider  the  PA  cultural  producers  and  consumers  to  be  examples  of  the  Pan  African 

citizen  (and  cultural  sustainer)  of  the  PAM.  For  this  reason,  the  current  Chapter  7 

culminates  in  a  way  that  continues  to  delineate  my  academic  research  focus,  which  is 

 285 

 

about  deepening,  characterizing  and  identifying  the  underlying  Black  political  thought 

and Black philosophical traits that are embedded in Black cultural phenomena and Black 

urban life-enclaves.  

The chapter is divided into two major, expanding sections. After the Introduction, 

the  chapter  is  divided  into  sections  that  provide  a  deep  discussion  and  analysis  on  the 

Black Detroiters who makeup the population of consumers and producers of Pan African 

culture  and  agency.  Their  captured  story  solidifies  the  Pan  African  cultural  political 

economy  of  Detroit.  The  Black  Detroiters  experiences  noted  in  their  responses 

(consumers and producers) constitute a fourth element of original research contribution.  

Alongside  the  original  contribution  themes  of  culture,  identity  and  philosophy 

interrogated here as new topics to the evolution and enhancement of Black Metropolis 

theory.  This  section  also  explores  the  primary  concerns  expressed  by  these  Black 

Detroiters as it relates to the Black Struggle. Additionally, new tropes of the Pan African 

Metropolis  discovered  by  my  research  and  laid  out  in  Chapter  5  and  Chapter  6  are 

discussed  as  they  relate  to  their  synthesized  responses.  The  Conclusion  reiterates  the 

foregoing  implications  of  Pan  African  cultural  political  economy  and  its  attendant 

adaptive-vitality (agency), which make up the Pan African Metropolis as they review the 

main thesis of the dissertation’s study. 

An introspection of these Black Detroit stories examine questions about culture, 

race, identity, agency and the linkages between Pan Africanism and Black existentialism 

in Black Detroit. To that extent, some revelations to the dissertation’s research questions 

will be addressed in this chapter. In review, those research questions are: How do these 

cultural  spaces  in  Detroit  actively  produce  culture  through  the  every  day  lives  of 

 286 

 

Detroiters? How have they employed cultural imaginaries of Africa to serve Pan African 

and  Black  Nationalist  discourses?  How  do  these  spaces  reveal  alternative  norms  and 

values  about  Black  culture  in  Detroit  that  are  not  represented  in  mainstream 

representations? How do Detroit’s cultural spaces offer representative interventions in the 

ways that Black cities are understood? How do select cultural practices in Detroit relate 

to wider systems of power, in this case the challenges to self-determination and political 

freedom attended by Black Cultural Nationalisms and Pan Africanisms?  

A major analysis of this dissertation exposes how Detroit’s integral Black cultural 

spaces and their related orientations of Black life inhabit a vibrant legacy of Pan African 

agency. In this way, Pan Africanism in Detroit is viewed as a Black historical strength, 

which led to prominent Black (cultural political) development. Pan African agency also 

provided various positive self-governing alternatives and interventions for Black people 

pitted in the racial battlefield of the metropolitan color line.   

Moreover,  it  provided  a  normative  way  of  life  in  the  way  its  value  system  and 

performative expressions organized Black urban life in Detroit. I insist this occurred even 

when ‘the Pan African citizen’ did not realize they were embracing and living to some 

degree ‘a Pan African-based life’. These orientations of Black life are referred to as axes 

of Black life in the BM conceptual lineage (Drake and Cayton, 1945 and Patillo, 2017). 

The allegiance to Pan Africanism can be observed in new tropes or axes of Black life that 

locate  and  facilitate  a  type  of  PAM  (Pan  African  Metropolis).  These  new  PAM  tropes 

include an intense mission/commitment to Black cultural enrichment, and a complicated 

and  preoccupied  quest  for  Black  pride  and  Black  unity.  Added  to  that  is  the  ongoing 

Buying Black participation of Black Detroiters who continually seek to community-build, 

 287 

 

ritualize,  patronize  and  support  the  Charles  Wright  Museum  of  African  American 

History,  the  African  World  Festival,  D-Town  Farms  and  Urban  Gardens,  and  Nandi’s 

Knowledge Café and Bookstore. These four cultural spaces provide frequent examples of 

how  culture  is  actively  produced  through  the  everyday  lives  of  Detroiters.  Moreover, 

these four cultural stations, although a small sample in this initial investigation maintain 

the  stability  of  a  cultural  institution  in  the  Black  life  axes  of  Black  Detroiters. 

Additionally, these four cultural entities are significant in how they continue to employ 

cultural  imaginaries  (Nerlich  &  Morris,  2015)  of  Africa  that  facilitate  Pan  African, 

Afrocentric and Black Nationalist discourses.  

The ways that culture is actively produced by the lives of the Black community in 

Detroit  include  African  dance,  spoken  word  and  other  performance,  food  security, 

cuisine, African American holistic health, beauty and cosmetic forms, natural hairstyling 

and  African  (gele)  wrapping/headdress  décor,  frequent  African  art  and  apparel 

purchasing  or  consumption,  lecture,  oration,  community  discourse,  activism  training, 

African centered education and Afrocentric-Black consciousness-enlightenment projects. 

Under this emphasis, the Black Metropolis thesis must be reconfigured into a new Black 

urban framework, if an appropriate descriptive sociological and geographical analysis is 

to be done on Detroit.  

From the Black Metropolis to Pan African Metropolis: 

 
The  implications  of  Detroit’s  vivacious  and  normative  pan  African  phenomena 

supports a reconfiguration of the Black Metropolis (BM) as presented in the dissertation’s 

study. As gathering points, Drake and Cayton derived five tropes from their observations 

as lenses to look at what Black life looks like. They argued these main tropes stood as 

 288 

 

chief indicators or major human concerns for understanding Black life. While I was able 

to extend Drake and Cayton’s five tropes to my Pan African Metropolis (PAM) thesis, 

my research discovered the prospects of a new set of tropes and their overriding major 

human concern(s) which I highlight can further help us organize and locate Detroit’s Pan 

African Metropolis.  

My  qualitative  research  bore  out  seven  Black  existential  preoccupations  or 

gathering points (tropes) which show up as the most frequent ‘axes of Pan African life’ in 

the  responses  and  stories  of  the  Pan  African  citizen  (PA  cultural  producers  and 

consumers). Some are combined group tropes, such as the second and fourth group of the 

tropes.  They  are:  (1)  Cultural  Enrichment,  (2)  Black  Authenticity-Black  Pride-Black 

Unity, (3) African Heritage, (4) Black Love-Black Transcendence, (5) Buying Black, (6) 

Generational Legacies and (7) The Black Refuge Space (a form of Black spacemaking). 

These Black existential themes are what I refer to as the new tropes of the Pan 

African Metropolis. Attendant to these stories and responses from the Black Detroiter-

respondent  and  Black  Detroiter-respondent  is  the  frequent  main  concern  of  the  Black 

struggle  as  they  relate  to  these  PAM  tropes.  Despite  gentrification  and  the  fact  that  a 

decreasing proportion of Blacks live in Black neighborhoods, the Black Metropolis is still 

an important analytical category that structures the experiences and outcomes of many 

African Americans (Patillo, 2016).   

In  cases  from  Detroit  to  Chicago,  Memphis,  East  St.  Louis,  Cleveland,  Ohio, 

Chatham-Kent Settlements and Nova Scotia, in Ontario, Canada and so many more, the 

phenomena of Black placemaking (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, and Taylor, 2016), which is 

related  here  as  the  collective  locations/cultural  spaces  of  the  PAM,  sites  the  creative, 

 289 

 

celebratory, playful, pleasurable, and poetic experiences of being Black and being around 

other Black people in the city. Black placemaking refers to the ways that urban African 

Americans create sites of endurance, belonging, and resistance through social interaction. 

The  framework  of  Black  placemaking  and  the  dissertation’s  final  discussion  offers  a 

corrective to existing accounts that depict urban Blacks as bounded, plagued by violence, 

victims and perpetrators, unproductive, and isolated from one another and largely from 

the pulse of the city (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, and Taylor, 2016).  

My  dissertation’s  existential  narrative  situates  the  Pan  African  Metropolis  as  a 

Pan African refuge and an umbrella house of Pan African placemaking within the context 

of  Detroit’s  historical  Black  suffering.  This  mode  of  Black  suffering  pinpoints  the 

external dangers and internal conflicts on Black spaces, Black power, Black development 

and Black humanity, that can make everyday Black life extremely difficult and mentally 

debilitating.  The  groundings  of  the  PAM  highlights  how  Black  people  make  African 

heritage-based places, not in spite of, but as a response to these cruel existential realities 

(Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, and Taylor, 2016).  

Too much of the historical and media-driven narrative as well as the corpus of 

social science scholarship on places like ‘Black Detroit’ and Black people in general in 

the  US  is  slanted  as  Zora  Neale  Hurston’s  critique  cautions  “instead  of  focusing”  on 

Black  people’s  “thousand  and  one  interests’,  research  on  Black  people  and  Black 

communities attends more to the literal and metaphorical Klansman who causes weeping 

and worrying about if children will ‘ever get grown’ ” (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, and 

Taylor, 2016). Hurston in like mind, is echoing Dubois’ methodological caution for the 

African  American  Studies  scholar  to  not  sociologically  and  pathologically  bind  Black 

 290 

 

people as inherently “problem people” (Gordon, 2002), but as people who go through a 

particular set of problems unlike many other communities imposed upon by the evil and 

absurdities of white racism.  

When  they  say:  Black  Women  can’t  work  together…  I  don’t  know  what  that 
means! My mom and my girls, me and my girls, my daughters and their girls have 
caused and provided the support mechanisms for us to move forward… I don’t 
know what that means… that does not exist as a concept that just shows up in my 
head. When they say: Black men ain’t duh [shit]! I don’t know that! It has not 
been true for me (Kai, 2017). 
 
In  concert  with  other  scholars,  who  do  not  privilege  what  I  refer  to  as  a  Black 

deficit/pathological and Negrophobic lens, this dissertation study’s small work hopes to 

balance  the  scale  (Boyle,  2013,  Hunter,  Patillo,  Robinson,  and  Taylor,  2016).  Marcus 

Garvey  alludes  to  the  refuge  of  the  PAM  as  “a  place  in  the  sun”  (1920),  during  his 

famous  UNIA  speech  in  Harlem  at  Liberty  Hall,  where  the  1920  Declaration  of  the 

Rights  of  the  Negro  Peoples  of  the  World,  the  ‘Black  Bill  of  Rights’  was  inaugurated 

(Garvey,  1999).  Sociologist  Thomas  Gieryn  writes  about  this  Black  refuge  and  Black 

placemaking landscape, when he asserts, “a spot in the universe becomes a place only 

when  it  ensconces  history  or  utopia,  danger  or  security,  identity  or  memory”  (Gieryn, 

2000: 465).  

In this manner, the culmination of the dissertation reveals how Black Detroiters 

have  used  the  sociality  and  meaning  of  culture,  identity  and  philosophy  to  transform 

spaces  into  ‘their  restorative  African  heritage  homes’,  when  they  create  stations  of 

psychological  rejuvenation,  however  ephemeral  or  lasting  they  may  be.  For  Black 

Detroiters,  Pan  Africanism  and  cultural  nationalism  functioned  in  many  roles,  one 

significant role is that it fulfilled a psychological and spiritual need for Black Detroiters. 

This psychological and spiritual aspect of Pan African cultural nationalism may often get 

 291 

 

underserved  attention  and  disconnected  from  its  ‘strict’  political  facet.  In  this  sense, 

PA/BCN created urban spaces of Black refuge, ‘Black safe spaces’, and a place of needed 

belonging and respite for Black people from white racial abuse and Black racial trauma 

(Vaughn,  1997,  AWF,  2016,  Kai,  2017  and  Frye,  2017,  Mays,  Cochran  and  Barnes, 

2007, Schreibner, 2010, Hardy, 2013 and APA, 2018).  

Thus, the characteristic pulse of Detroit’s Pan African cultural nationalism, in its 

metaphysical and physical productions, fostered the healing power of an Afrocentric or 

Afro-friendly ‘home’ for African Americans (Kai and Frye, 2017, Ramirez, 2015, Castor, 

2014,  Schreibner,  2010  and  Temple,  2005).  Wherever  that  negotiation  of  Black 

psychological, sociological and spiritual refuge occurred, the Pan African Metropolis was 

usually grounded or located. The centrality of Garvey’s Black autonomy quest invoked in 

the need for a Black/African/Pan African/Afrocentric ‘place in the sun’ underscores how 

the PAM is a collective of Black placemaking in Detroit and other national Black city 

sites  of  the  BM.  The  notion  of  Black  placemaking  is  manifested  in  the  dissertation’s 

kindred grammar as places of Black refuge from the danger of the  anti-Black  external 

forces as in “lethal policing and destructive urban planning” (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, 

and Taylor, 2016).  

The  external  and  internal  conflict  that  informs  and  guides  Black  politics  has 

created the need for Black Nationalism in the Black community (Walton, Jr., Smith and 

Wallace, 2017). Within this political sphere and its related perception, exist the notion 

that the internal problems of the Black community override the external Black political 

conflicts of the Black community. This is especially vindicated as the ‘myth of Black-on-

Black crime’, which resides in the same family of the mythic notion that Black people 

 292 

 

won’t  come  together  for  their  own  independent  development.  Both  of  these  images 

constitute 

the 

‘stock-normative 

references’,  which  are  alleged 

through 

the 

accommodation  of  the  white  gaze  captivity  of  the  Black  image.  These  alleged  Black 

epidemics falsely accused Black people of always ‘doing bad’ in the catch up game, no 

matter what. These patterns of “racism by the numbers” (Washington, 2008) have been 

part of the white social control-rhetoric every since Black people left bondage in mass 

numbers (Muhammad, 2012).  

The  Black  existential  or  Africana  philosophical  traits  that  emerge  in  Detroit’s 

Black urban life necessitate the long Black intellectual critique of white logic and white 

consolation.  Hence,  in  the  previous  references  to  the  narrow-mindedness  of  Detroit’s 

crises as only a self-driven Black destructive thing, white rationality is thus consoled that 

white racism and white supremacy is not a greater threat to Black people.  

In the fight for control of Detroit’s political economy, the squandered, corruption-

filled opportunity and fall of Kwame Kilpatrick represent the Black faced-poster boy for 

this  perspective,  that  Black  autonomy  is  unavoidably  pathologically  or  doomed  for 

failure. This flawed optic feeds its kindred poisoned-perspective, that: Black people are 

exceptionally more than any other group of people, a greater threat to themselves. In this 

white logic (which is accommodated by several Black people) Black autonomy, not the 

socio-existential  absurdities  of  white  racism  is  made  to  be  the  downfall  or  enemy  of 

Black people. 

Instead  of  taking  that  popular  access  culture-methodology,  the  dissertation 

highlights  the  school  of  Black  adaptability  skill  paradigm  (Karenga,  2014),  which 

emphasizes in this trajectory how Black people have made dynamic cultural enrichment 

 293 

 

places  in  response  to  dangerous  anti-Black  realities  (Hunter,  Patillo,  Robinson,  and 

Taylor, 2016). The tone of this critical elaboration suggests this is Black strength, Black 

resilience,  Black  positive  contribution,  Black  tenacity,  Black  resourcefulness  and 

development,  against  uncommon  community  antagonism.  Moreover,  these  levels  of 

Black adaptability strength are normative and not exceptional to the Black community. 

Black placemaking refers to the ways that urban African Americans create sites of 

endurance, belonging, and resistance. The connection to the current historical moment, 

contends that “one of the reasons that activists have had to insist on what is an otherwise 

obvious assertion – that ‘Black Lives Matter’ – is because the social science scholarship 

on Black urban communities (not to mention mass media portrayals) so rarely captures 

the life that happens within them” (Hunter, Patillo, Robinson, and Taylor, 2016), and thus 

the authenticity of Black people’s humanity. This is why sociological and geographical 

scholarship,  Black  urban  studies  and  spatial  science  from  a  Black  radical  standpoint 

(Afrocentric unfolding) regarding Black urban life and the Black Metropolis continue to 

be so relevant, important and necessary.   

The  accumulated  power  of  Black  cultural  development  and  what  it  means  for 

Black health, Black liberation, Black identity and Black suffering is linked to the Black 

control  of  Detroit,  which  after  1967  and  surfaced  during  the  1970s,  in  the  period  of 

Detroit’s Black Power mayor, Coleman Young. 

The Black Metropolis, It’s Meaning and Scale 

The  BM  is  a  sweeping  historical  and  sociological  model  first  started  with  the 

people of Chicago's South Side from the 1840s through the 1930s. The findings of the 

BM account offer a comprehensive analysis of Black migration, settlement, community 

 294 

 

structure, and Black-white race relations in the first half of the twentieth century. It offers 

a panoramic and dynamic world filled with captivating people and startling revelations. 

Mary Pattillo in a new foreword places the study in modern context, updating the 

story with the current state of Black communities in Chicago and the larger United States 

and exploring what this means for the future. As the country continues to struggle with 

race  and  the  mistreatment  of  Black  lives, Black Metropolis continues  to  be  a  powerful 

contribution to the conversation. Patillo reminds us that the Black Belt or Black Ghetto is 

not synonymous with the Black Metropolis. The Black Metropolis is what Black people 

create  out  of  the  Black  ghetto.  For  Black  Detroit,  the  Black  Metropolis  is  what  Black 

people created out of Black Bottom (Patillo, 2017). 

The  original  BM  text  on  Bronzeville,  Chicago  began  with  an  introduction  by 

novelist Richard  Wright in  which  he  relates  some  of  the  research  to  the  themes  of  his 

work,  particularly  the  novel, Native  Son.   Wright  sets  the  tone  by  discussing  that 

America’s great problem is in its split consciousness. Wright contends that beyond the 

crisis of racial discord, there exists a meaning in ‘Negro life’ that whites do not see and 

do not want to see (1945). It is this meaning of Black life that deserves attention in its 

own right, based on its own Black merits and Black self-validation that unites other sister 

and brother cities in America’s Black Metropolises/Black geographies. BM according to 

Wright was written so that Black people could correctly understand the meaning of their 

own  agency,  actions,  legacies,  Black  life  and  history.  Wright  insists  that  BM  is  a 

document of the agony of Black people in a white world (Hughes, 1962).  

Wright asks an important question that continues to help us frame the future of the 

BM.  If  the  racial  scene  depicted  here  is  true,  if  the  points  of  view  presented  here  are 

 295 

 

valid, if the meanings here deduced are real, then, why have we not been told this before? 

To  this  he  answers,  “the  white  problem”  (Greener,  1894)  has  been  diluted  by  various 

white  and  Black  groups,  interracial  ones,  the  political  left  and  right,  that  include  trade 

unions,  commissions,  leagues,  organizations,  councils,  committees,  etc.  In  comparison, 

no such dilution occurs in the political houses of PAM. It is also this agony that the PAM 

has sought to eliminate and alleviate.  

The first section of Drake and Cayton’s book on the BM sketches the history of 

African-Americans  in  Chicago,  up  to  the  early  years  of  the Great  Migration,  when 

millions  of  African-Americans  left  the  Southern  United  States  for  Northern  cities.  The 

text  continues  with  explorations  of  the  forces,  which  created  the  separate  Black 

Metropolis, and how the community related to the wider city. The authors identify five 

overwhelming human concerns (Pattillo, 2016) of the entire community: “staying alive, 

having  a  good  time,  praising  God,  getting  ahead,  and  advancing  the  race”  (Drake  and 

Cayton, 1945 and Patillo, 2017) These are the tropes of the Black Metropolis. Many of 

the institutions and processes described in the Black Metropolis can be found in various 

city, suburban, Black settlement and rural places throughout the country and the Black 

world (Hughes, 1962). 

In  1945  social  scientist  St.  Clair  Drake  and  his  research  associate,  Horace  R. 

Cayton, published the two-volume Black Metropolis: A Study of Negro Life in a Northern 

City, which  attempted  to  provide  the  empirical  foundation  for  the  notion  of  a  “Black 

Metropolis”.  The  term,  as  used  by  the  public  as  well  as  by  social  scientists  and  urban 

sociologists, referred to a large and diverse African-American social enclaves composed 

principally  of  professionals,  small  business  owners,  and  a  large  working  class  of  both 

 296 

 

unskilled and semi-skilled laborers. These enclaves emerged during the interwar years in 

large  urban  industrial  areas  in  Mid-western  cities  such  as  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Detroit, 

Pittsburgh, and Milwaukee. The south side of Chicago, the site of Drake and Cayton’s 

study,  contained  an  elaborate  institutional  structure  that  replicated  those  of  native-born 

whites,  as  well  as  those  of  recent  immigrants  from  southern  and  eastern  Europe,  who 

occupied distinct ethnic enclaves in the city.  

Black Metropolises are the direct product not only of residential segregation and 

other  blatant  forms  of  discrimination,  but  also  of  the  hard  work,  creative  production, 

autonomy, development, and ingenuity and political economy of their Black inhabitants. 

African Americans’ overall prosperity during the 1920s was possible primarily because 

of the dire need for their labor as unskilled workers in Midwestern factories. With the 

onset  of  the  Great  Depression  at  the  end  of  the  1920s,  the  Black  Metropolis  was 

transformed.  In  Detroit  and  Chicago,  for  example,  many  working-class  African 

Americans were discharged from unskilled jobs in factories in which many of them had 

been  gainfully  employed  since  World  War  I.  Many  African-American  domestics  also 

were fired, and Black banks in Chicago's south-side ghetto and Detroit’s Black Bottom 

were closed. 

The Pan African Metropolis 

From the moment, Detroiter, Rev. A. D. Williams came back from that pivotal 

Harlem UNIA convention in 1920, he as a principal actor among others set into motion 

the  foundation  of  Detroit’s  long  attachment  to  Pan  Africanism.  It  was  at  that  decisive 

meeting, where Williams would hear Garvey asserts, “All that we have, as a race, desired 

is a place in the sun” (1920); where the Black Bill of Rights and the Pan African colors, 

 297 

 

red,  Black  and  green,  were  both  inaugurated.  This  crucial  experience  like  a  raining 

epiphany  led  Williams  several  days  later  to  walk  the  streets  of  Detroit,  playing  the 

tambourine and waving a red, Black and green flag. He would eventually set up the first 

Detroit  Chapter  of  the  UNIA.  Predominantly,  much  of  Black  Detroit’s  organizational, 

spiritual  (such  as  The  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna/Pan  African  Orthodox  Church), 

lifestyle,  economic  and  socio-political  culture  has  been  filled  with  a  grand  infusion  of 

performativity and value system-related Pan African thought.  

This way of life is how and where the Pan African Metropolis emerged.  The Pan 

African  Metropolis  is  a  type  of  Black  Metropolis,  which  further  develops  the 

expansiveness of the original Drake and Cayton model. The Pan African Metropolis is 

distinguished  by  its  groundings  in  the  visibly  apparent  Pan  African  performative 

expression  and  value  system  orientation,  which  occupies  the  lifestyles,  philosophies, 

African  heritage 

celebration,  Black  placemaking 

and  Black 

refuge  quest 

(psychological/spiritual/cultural/historical  restorative  and  relief  projects)  of  Black 

enclaves,  that  have  been  developed  in  the  legacies  of  Pan  African  cultural  phenomena 

(agency) and Black creative production (Karenga, 2014 and 2003).  

The  Black  philosophy  of  self-reliance  and  self-determination  has  long  been 

referred to in Detroit’s Pan African value system by different linguistic idioms, such as 

“by our own strength, or doing for self, or finding our own way” from the 1920s onward 

(Jolly, 2012). In my days with the Black Student Union and the unified Black  student 

population  at  Wayne  State  University,  this  philosophy  of  ‘by  own  strength’  would 

continue  in  a  modified  young  Black  Nationalist  expression  that  would  mark  and 

encourage  our  Black  academic  excellence  principle.  We  would  greet  and  depart  each 

 298 

 

other’s company with the words “on the strength” (1991 - 2000). This linguistic pattern 

could be translated as: ‘On the strength of our people we will succeed’, because we have 

the  same  strength  to  endure  and  achieve  like  they  did.  These  philosophical  precepts 

expressed in our sayings were grounded and influenced by the Pan African value system, 

which was not disconnected from us at all.  

Mass members of these same (Pan African) Black Student Union factions would 

eventually stage a mass sit-in that led to the Department (status) of Africana Studies at 

Wayne State University. This long history of Black self-determination is made invisible 

in Detroit, as if Black people in Detroit have always and only existed in a state of static 

dystopian, unproductive social decay and crime. This is the narrative and image that is 

frequently  attributed  to  Detroit  and  other  Black  urban  settings  by  so  many  common 

perspectives, even those of co-signing Blacks. Hence, for those who live outside Detroit, 

many are coerced to sarcastically lament for any project or visitation that is attached to 

Detroit.  

Unlike  Drake  and  Cayton’s  initial  understanding  the  Black  Metropolis  (BM)  is 

not  limited  to  Bronzeville  (South  Side),  Chicago,  and  neither  is  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis  (PAM)  limited  to  Detroit,  Michigan.  Both  models  are  expansive,  not 

regionally narrow, or reductive in analysis and manifestation. In concert with the BM, the 

PAM  reveals  a  new  set  of  tropes  through  my  original  qualitative  research  that  help 

organize  and  place  its  occurrences;  these  PAM  tropes  signify  forms  of  Pan  African 

scripts (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009), which leads to locating the PAM. These PAM tropes, 

and their indicators as Pan African scripts respond credibly to the overarching research 

questions that frame the dissertation study. Pan African scripts can be literary, lifestyle, 

 299 

 

linguistic  and  semiotic  indicators,  that  reveal  the  presence  and  aesthetic  norms  of  Pan 

Africanization or Pan African (PA) attributes. From these PA indicators, an extraction of 

philosophical, cultural, sociological, linguistic and semiotic discourses can be put forth, 

which help examine, comprehend and situate the ideas that emanate from the producers 

and consumers story.  

The excavation of Pan African scripts provide a deeply applicable and conclusive 

method  for  revealing  prospects  and  conclusions,  which  can  verify  select  African 

Diaspora-cultural  manifestations  in  Black  Detroit.  The  cultural  stability  of  these 

manifestations through the common stories of the producers and consumers can further, 

reflect indicators and verification of the vibrancy and economy associated with Detroit’s 

Pan-African cultural politics.   

The Pan African Agent and Countering the Black Struggle 
 

The national struggle that represents Black political culture has been characterized 

by  “the  attempt  of  Blacks  to  counter  various  forms  of  racism  that  have  impeded  their 

efforts to achieve equality with whites in every category of life, in every section of the 

country” (Walters, 2009, 47). Black people traditionally have used “a politics of conflict 

to improve their status” (47). This politics of conflict-tradition has “produced a legacy of 

citizenship  rights  and  principles  that  have  enriched  the  practice  of  democracy  for  all 

people in American society” (47). The conflict system is due to the racial contract in the 

world  (Mills,  1997),  and  it  assumes  that  Black  political  behavior,  Black  political 

socialization and Black political culture “is based on a model of conflict that constitutes a 

historical dialectic of efforts by whites to limit the opportunities of Blacks and control 

their social function, inviting challenges by Blacks to expand the freedoms they might 

 300 

 

enjoy” (2009, 47). For this matter, Black politics is essentially typified by the historical 

and  continuous  power  struggle  between  Blacks  and  whites  (Walton,  Jr.,  Smith  and 

Wallace, 2017). 

Hence, the Black struggle of empowerment has occurred in opposition against the 

exercising of “white sovereignal freedom” (Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 2017), this 

struggle has occurred in the context of “ceaseless” dual conflict (Walton, Jr., Smith and 

Wallace, 2017). One level of conflict occurs internally within the politics of the Black 

world.  Another  level  of  conflict,  which  predominates,  occurs  within  the  African 

American offensive against white racial hegemony. Political system is defined here as the 

way in which authority is exercised by the state and responded to by society, or in this 

case, the Black community (Walters, 2009).  

Additionally, Black politics and Black political culture can be explained by a set 

of  behaviors  and  norms  that  has  been  developed  by  the  Black  community,  Black 

intellectual  history,  Black  activism/direct  action,  Black  nationalism,  Black  culture  and 

Black leaders “to fight against racial oppression” (Walters, 2009, 45). The main concern 

that  contextualized  the  producer  and  consumer’s  story  was  combating  “the  Black 

Struggle”  (Kai,  Yakini,  Frye,  2017  and  DeBardelaben,  2017  and  Black  Detroiter-

respondents, 2017). The Detroit Black Struggle per the producer and consumer is defined 

on a number of interconnected fronts.  

The  codified  language  voiced  by  some  of  the  consumers  situates  several 

troubling, yet ‘mal-normative’ paradigms and lenses in the theorization of Blackness, i.e., 

the  Black  image,  Black  identity  or  Black  racial  esteem,  intraracially  among  the 

perspectives of Black people themselves. The language of several consumers reveals a 

 301 

 

conventional preponderance towards Black cultural deficit theory and a gaze frequently 

hampered by internalized Negrophobia and Black intraracial exceptionalism. The fulcrum 

of  the  discussion  argues  that  this  is  a  white  (racially  bias)  gaze-driven  narrative  and  a 

white  (supremacy)-manufactured  Black  crises-indoctrination  tactic,  which  supports 

several  lethal  outcomes,  namely,  the  heavy  targeting  of  Black  people  as  criminals, 

troublemakers, free riders (non-contributors) and many subsequent killings of unarmed 

Black males/Black females by white-law enforcement. 

The  negative-image  construction  as  seen  in  the  split  image/split  narrative  war 

(Dates  &  Barlow,  1995)  regarding  Blackness  constitutes  a  contentious  discourse  in 

cultural  politics  that  consolidates  in  part  the  struggle  around  Black  authenticity.  The 

primary theme of Black authenticity comprises one of the significant new tropes in the 

PAM. It usually occurs as a combination trope of Black Authenticity-Black Pride-Black 

Unity.  The  Black  liberation  quest  for  Black  authenticity  and  Black  autonomy  further 

encompasses the context of the Black struggle.  

Black authenticity and its quest is hampered, informed by and overwhelmed by 

the  myth  of  Black  people  as  inherently  violent  or  criminal,  and  thus  deserving  of  any 

cruel and unusual punishment/extralegal violence advanced unto them. The dissertation 

maintains this is a Negrophobic-Black image and moral construction and works hand in 

hand  with  ‘white  logic’  (Fanon,  1957/1961  and  Gordon,  2004)  and  white  consolation 

(Schwartz & Disch, 1970) in its complicity to conserve policy that subjects Black bodies, 

Black culture and Black minds to nonstop dreadful dehumanization and terrorism. 

The  connective  story  of  the  producer  and  consumer  highlight  the  relationship 

between  Black  Struggle  and  Black  people’s  own  critical  standpoint  surrounding  their 

 302 

 

versions of “who they are”. This counter-critical, defiant, and self-validating voice is a 

critique of the white logic of white racism in the Africana philosopher (Greener, 1894) 

and Fanonian existential tradition (Fanon, 1957/1961 and Gordon, 2004). Hence, a Black 

critical standpoint is crucial to questing Black authenticity, where Black people tell their 

own stories and reflect a corrective existential-truth according to the life they experience 

differently than whites. Particularly in the Black universe, where Black people have made 

partial ‘places in the sun’ that see more keenly and clearly than whites, from behind what 

DuBois called The Veil, a metaphorical partition of the color line and with the “gift of 

second sight” (1903), the ability to see the contradictions and injustices of the white racist 

systems,  which  many  whites  become  blind  to  in  their  complicity  and  denial  of  white 

privilege and anti-Black discrimination (1903).  

Hence, the intraracial problem which accommodates this white logic and further 

advances  white  absurdities  on  ‘who  Black  people  are  authentically’,  according  to  the 

producer  and  consumer  has  to  do  with  the  problem  of  Black  mental  slavery  (Akbar, 

1999). For example, Pan African consumer21 intimates that the Black festival and Black 

cultural enrichment, “Reminds Blacks of their strengths” (2016). He/she is responding to 

the question: How does this cultural space relate to the challenges or prospects of Black 

self-determination  and  political  freedom?  The  fact  that  Black  people  have  to  remind 

themselves of “their strengths” (2016) according to Black Detroiter-respondent21 draws 

several conclusions. It points to the previously discussed problem of historical memory as 

it’s connected to the problem of perception as a national and local American crisis, and 

how it is, due to the power struggle between the Black gaze and white gaze (Karenga, 

2005 and Ball, 1999).  

 303 

 

Black Detroiter-respondent21 points to the problem of historical forgetting as an 

issue in crafting the re-memory of Detroit by white imposition versus Black intervention. 

The  plight  of  this  conflict  system  for  Black  people  involves  the  quest  for  discovering 

what is ‘real’ about them, and not exceptionally fabricated from the negative distortions 

of the captive white mind. This once more requires the journey into the source aesthetics, 

the African root of Blackness, and not away from it, which Zora Neale Hurston takes her 

character  Janie  on  in  Their Eyes Were Watching God (1937)  in  the  Black  Everglades 

(Washington, 1999).  

Hurston’s  linguistic  assessment  of  African  American  vernacular  celebrates  that 

‘African root’. Her novel invested Janie’s odyssey of Black self-enlightenment dependent 

on an acceptance of Black folk traditions, and thus, an acceptance of her African rooted-

Blackness  or  heritage.  “Here,  finally,  was  a  [Black]  woman  on  a  quest  for  her  own 

identity, and unlike so many other questing figures in Black literature, her journey would 

take  her,  not  away  from,  but  deeper  and  deeper  into  Blackness,  the  descent  into  the 

Everglades with its rich Black soil, wild cane and communal life representing immersion 

into  Black  traditions”  (Washington,  1999,  x).  Hurston’s  unique  contribution  affirms 

Black cultural traditions while revising it to empower Black women (Washington, 1999). 

Janie’s journey helps to understand the inner territory and project that marks the quest for 

Black authenticity as an empowering intervention for Black people.  

Hence, the immersion into Black cultural traditions, Black history or (Afrocentric) 

Blackness,  not  away  from  it,  is  the  site  of  growth  and  strength  for  Black  people.  This 

immersion  helps  to  remind  Black  people  of  the  ‘good’  people,  they  really  are.  This  is 

what the quest for Black authenticity is all about. Once Black people have been reminded 

 304 

 

of ‘who they really are’ by a knowledge of their whole Black history (Karenga 2014 and 

Thiong’o,  2009),  which  reflects  an  educational  problem  (mis-education)  as  well  as  a 

psychological  problem  (Black  self-hatred  and  Black  alien  self-disorder/Black  shame) 

then Black pride (Black inner peace) accompanies Black authenticity (Akbar, 1999). 

Black  Detroiter-respondent21’s  notions  fit  into  the  thematic  patterns  of  Black 

Authenticity/Black Unity/Black Pride for the most part. One particular question that goes 

to the heart of understanding the Black struggle and the related main concerns of Black 

Detroiter-respondents,  is:  How  does  this  cultural  space  offer  interventions  against  the 

ways  negative  assumptions  are  made  about  Black  cities?    This  question  is  extremely 

important in addressing the Black Metropolis of today. Intervention as a directional term 

is  key  to  confirm  important  insights  about  Black  cultural  institutions  and  Black  cities, 

which could tell us a lot about four major assessments, (1) Black cultural institutions as 

interventions, (2) what are they intervening against in the sight of Black people, (3) what 

kinds of things qualify as a Black intervention and (4) what kind of assumptions are made 

that continue to be harmful and inaccurate about Black cities. 

To this question, Black Detroiter-respondent1 offers that, “The conversations you 

can have with each other because of the closeness of the space” (2016). Her/his response 

suggests the importance of Black intraracial and proactive dialogue as intervention. The 

Black  Detroiter-respondent 

in 

this  example 

is  reflecting 

the  functionality  and 

operationalization of Black placemaking. This Black-Pan African cultural space provides 

a  non-hostile,  Black-friendly  environment  to  have  conversations,  which  reflect  Black 

cultural-political thought, Black Nationalism and Pan African thought, the cultural space 

even  promotes  them.  Black  Detroiter-respondent2  suggests  the  nurturing  of  “unity” 

 305 

 

(2016) as a significant intervention in, “By displaying unity to all who enters the space – 

especially all Black people and all Black culture” (Black Detroiter-respondent2, 2016). 

Unity is the keyword here for the Black Unity-trope. Black Detroiter-respondent3 asserts, 

“by  spreading  knowledge”  (2016).  The  phrase  “spreading  of  knowledge”  (2016)  is  an 

educational pursuit, and thus qualifies as a needed intervention for the Black community 

and  other  non-Black  communities  about  Black  history.  This  text  content  alludes  to 

education.  This  educational  process  is  certainly  about  fixing  and  countering  the  ‘mis-

education problem’ (Woodson, 1933, Adams, 2003 and LeMelle, 2003) that centralizes 

the occupational mission of African American Studies/Africology. 

Black Detroiter-respondent4’s “It provides a very positive outlook for people to 

explore” (2016) alludes to a pattern of Black image reconstruction and thus reflects the 

group trope of Black Authenticity/Black Unity/Black Pride. Black Detroiter-respondent4 

reveals  the  intervention  as  an  apparatus  that  creates  a  positive  Black  outlook  (view, 

perspective,  image).  The  location  of  ‘outlook’  as  a  problem  is  laden  with  tensions  of 

Black deficit theorization for several Black intraracial gazes. In considering the totality of 

observational methods used in the dissertation’s study, I found that many Black people 

start  from  a  negative  outlook  and  deficit  lens-approach,  when  talking  about  Black 

people’s progress, development, and willingness to cooperate and build.  

Black Detroiter-respondent5 suggests the intervention lies within the respect and 

recognition of Black beauty and Black dignity in, “It is showcasing beauty and culture” 

(2016).  The  showcasing  of  Black  beauty/Black  dignity  falls  within  the  trope  of  Black 

authenticity/Black  unity/Black  pride.  Black  Detroiter-respondent6  feels  intervention 

against negative assumptions about Black cities happens, “By having an open celebration 

 306 

 

of our heritage and culture, it gives a sense of pride of who we are” (2016). Upon the 

second  part  of  the  statement,  the  intervention  also  lies  in  Black  Pride  (BP)  and  Black 

Authenticity  (BA).  Black  Detroiter-respondent6  brings  BP  plus  BA  together  again  in: 

“gives us a sense of pride [Black pride]” (2016). The vital PAM trope of African heritage 

is  revealed  in:  “  celebration  of  our  heritage  and  culture”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent6, 

2016).  The  Black  Detroiter-respondent  sees  the  cultural  space  itself  as  an  intervention 

which,  “promotes  positive  energy”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent7,  2016),  implying  a 

reference that can be situated within the thematic discourse of the Black refuge place. 

The  intervention  dynamic  expressed  by  Black  Detroiter-respondent10  has  a 

synthesis  of  the  refuge  place  and  Black  authenticity,  for  its  centering  point  around  the 

image-construction  of  Black  people  or  Black  people,  one  can  see  this  in,  “The  space 

reminds  Black  people  and  others  of  how  civil  Black  people  are”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent10, 2016). Again what is observed here is this permeating notion, defining the 

Black  struggle  as  the  need  to  repair  the  depiction/perception  of  Black  pathology 

associated with Black people conceived around a lack of civility. What can’t be ignored 

here is how this sounds so much like the civilizing mission in colonial grammar, coming 

from Black people advanced onto ‘otherized Blacks’.  

This  Black  urban  discourse  tension  undergirds  Black  Detroiter-respondent15’s 

response. Yet, it is nuanced around Black ghetto ruin operating in his/her contention, that 

the intervention lies once more in the power and problem of correcting tragic racialized 

perceptions,  gazes  and  narratives  about  Black  life,  such  as  in  “Somewhat  showcases  a 

neighborhood  in  good  condition  as  culturally  sound”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent15, 

2016). “In good condition as culturally sound” (Black Detroiter-respondent15, 2016) is 

 307 

 

another codified assortment of keywords and phrasing that thinks of Black culture/Black 

life/Black neighborhoods as “culturally unsound” (Black Detroiter-respondent15, 2016) 

and distinctively loaded with ‘bad things’. This type of thinking is referred to as Black 

cultural  crisis/Black  cultural  deficit  thesis  (Rose,  2008)  around  Black  life.  The  other 

perceived norm is one that centers on tensions of myth and reality, that good conditioned 

and culturally sound Black neighborhoods are rare.  

A similar engagement is focused on in Black Detroiter-respondent16’s regard of 

intervention in “Because its so harmonious and pleasant” (Black Detroiter-respondent16, 

2016). Black Detroiter-respondent10 - Black Detroiter-respondent16 all encompass ideas 

around the image and depiction of Black people in urban iconography as mostly violent 

neighborhood antagonist to each other (Massood, 2003). In this they address a major part 

of  the  Black  struggle  as  it  regards  the  plight  of  humanizing  Black  humanity  (Gordon, 

1999 and 2000).  

In this way these Black Detroiter-respondents responses comprise a complicated 

story,  which  situates  Black  authenticity/Black  unity/Black  pride  at  the  foreground  of 

many  of  their  contentions.  The  case  of  Black  Detroiter-respondent11’s,  “This  event  is 

peaceful,  shows  diversity  of  Blackness,  economics,  culture  building”  (2016),  presents 

another overlap with Black refuge place, from the keyword “peaceful” (Black Detroiter-

respondent11,  2016)  and  ‘Buy  Black’,  another  PAM  trope  from  the  keyword 

“economics” (Black Detroiter-respondent11, 2016), and cultural enrichment, the primary 

and most frequently expressed PAM trope from the keywords “cultural building” (Black 

Detroiter-respondent11,  2016).  Black  Detroiter-respondent13’s  similar  use  of  the 

keyword “peaceful” (2016), regarding the behavior of others on Black people has been 

 308 

 

conventionalized  here,  as  a  synthesis,  drawing  on  the  refuge  place  from  the  ‘outside’ 

element of state-sanctioned violence unto Black people and the behavior of Black people 

to one another. The notion of safe-for-Black people is particularized by the addition of 

the keywords “civil manner” (2016) in Black Detroiter-respondent13’s response, which 

translates  as  moral  and  lawful  behavior,  thus  relatable  to  the  Black  authenticity/Black 

pride/Black  unity  grouped  trope.  Black  Detroiter-respondent13’s  content  continues  to 

attest to how Black people may see themselves racial exceptionally and how they see the 

weight of this ‘uncivil manner’ myth or reality, as distinctive to Black struggle.  

Similarly,  Black  Detroiter-respondent16,  embeds  the  Black  refuge  place  (Black 

placemaking) and Black behavior, again from the Black authenticity/Black pride/Black 

unity  grouped  trope,  in  “Because  its  so  harmonious  and  pleasant”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent16,  2016).  Black  Detroiter-respondent18’s 

intervention-assessment 

is 

configured  “by  providing  physical  activities” 

(2016),  while  Black  Detroiter-

respondent19’s  complexities  intervention  between  passive  and  deliberate,  in  “I  would 

consider  intervention  a  more  aggressive  and  deliberate  thing.  I  would  consider  this 

‘passive’ (though still powerful) place and living” (Black Detroiter-respondent19, 2016). 

Both Black Detroiter-respondents seem to allude to the Black refuge place trope and the 

positive notion of Black placemaking. 

The  many  dynamics  and  tensions  of  the  internal  Black  political  context, 

illuminates more effectively, the Black Detroiter-respondent’s response “it helps promote 

conscious thought” (Black Detroiter-respondent26, 2016), referring to how the AWF as a 

Black  cultural  space  employs  cultural  imaginaries  that  serve  Pan  African/Nationalist 

thought. The Black Detroiter-respondent’s response was taken to be operating from an 

 309 

 

understanding of two overlapping PAM trope groups, Black Unity/Black Pride and Black 

Love, which is connected to Black Transcendence. Black Pride emerges as an identifier 

for the value Black people place on themselves and as a response to the way Black people 

are  devalued  in  the  lens  of  Negrophobia,  cultural  deficit  and  Black  scapegoating.  The 

denial of Black people’s value and contribution as a main concern is made vividly clear 

in assertions such as, “The events show that we as African Americans are still important” 

(Black  Detroiter-respondent17,  2016),  and  regarding  the  African  presence  inquiry,  “by 

promoting  visual  and  physical  functions  tangible  to  cultural  pride”  (Black  Detroiter-

respondent18, 2016). This sense of cultural pride is synonymous with Black Pride and 

finding  renewed  value  and  the  quest  for  (self-conscious)  identity  (health)  in  one’s 

submersion in Afrocentric Blackness, not away from it (Washington, 1990).  

Pan  African  scripts  are  also  conveyed  by  the  cross-pollination  of  several  PAM 

tropes such as in the synthesis of Black Unity, Black Love and Black Pride, and African 

heritage, which can be seen in ways where the Black Detroiter-respondent felt closer and 

linked to other Black people and felt closer to Africa, expressed in statements like Black 

Detroiter-respondent15’s  answer  to:  “Yes,  I  feel  closer  to  the  people”  (2016).  ‘The 

people’  in  this  instance  refers  to  the  global  diaspora-majority  of  Black  people.  One 

outstanding  combination  where  the  categorical  paradigm  of  “Black  Love”  is  felt  and 

embodied  in  African  cultural  heritage  is  by  Black  Detroiter-respondent17’s  statement, 

“Events that involve African culture makes you feel the presence of Black Love. These 

events  help  shape  the  lives  of  the  future,  the  children”  (Black  Detroiter-respondent17: 

2016).  

 310 

 

At  the  same  time,  Black  Detroiter-respondent17  is  imparting  a  positive 

generational legacy expressed by the keywords “future” and “children” (Black Detroiter-

respondent17, 2016). Generational legacy is another important trope that helps locate the 

PAM  emergence.  This  Black  Detroiter-respondent  puts  together  a  mini-story  which 

touches at least four of the PAM tropes, Cultural Enrichment, African Heritage, the key 

word  frequency  of  ‘culture’  identifying  a  cultural  enrichment  experience  and  an 

immersion  in  African  heritage.  Black  Love  and  Black  Transcendence,  co-joined  is 

signified  by  the  exact  phrase  “Black  Love”,  and  Generational  Legacies  is  specifically 

expressed by the main concern of ‘shaping’ the lives of “the future; the children” (Black 

Detroiter-respondent17, 2016). The ‘generational legacies’ theme stresses the importance 

of Black intergenerational learning and connectivity.  

The  politicization  of  Negrophobia  and  its  attendant  narratives  continue  to 

determine  how  the  white  racially  bias  gaze-external  narrating  facilitates  an  internally, 

accepted or shaped narrative of Black-racial exceptionalism upon the Black community, 

which  is  narrowly  pathological.  As  if  no  ethnic  group  has  their  share  of  pathologies, 

especially if we consider the long, continued realities of white terrorism imposed upon 

the  lives  of  Black  people.  What  purge  of  truth  speaking  from  the  Black  activist-

intellectual is required to bear on whites’ behavior in this pathology of white privilege-

history constantly repeating itself? No doubt, racial exceptionalism in this exposure is a 

very  limited  way  of  seeing  Black  people’s  worth  and  capacity  as  non-standard  human 

beings  collectively,  whereby  several  problematic  conjectures  reiterate  the  myth  that 

Black people are “unavoidably” and thus normatively inferior (Gordon, 2009).  

 311 

 

Two months before the presidential campaign of Barack Obama ended, a survey 

found  that  one  quarter  of  whites  maintained  negative  views  of  Blacks  that  were  laced 

with the usual suspects of stereotypes. The top three white gaze-impulses about Blacks 

according  to  white  respondents  were  that:  (a)  they  were  terrified  of  Black  crime,  (b) 

Blacks use race as a crutch, and (c) Blacks are not as industrious as whites (another code 

phrasing for Blacks thought of as normally lazy). Yet, nearly a quarter of them claimed 

they’d  vote  for  Obama.  From  the  instant  Obama  declared  his  candidacy,  the 

overwhelming majority of whites, approximately in every poll taken were obstinate that 

race had absolutely nothing to do with their decision to vote for him or not (Hutchinson, 

2011 and Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 2017).  

In  this  insidious  Black  inferiority  conjecture,  Black  people  are  ‘normally’  lazy, 

unlawful,  and  ‘morally  degenerate’  and  use  racism  as  an  excuse  to  not  succeed. 

Conversely, whenever Black people are good, great, responsible, lawful and successful 

American contributors, this is alleged as not the Black norm, but exceptional for Black 

people’s abilities, progress and social navigation and adaptive skills. More recently, we 

find straight Black men being isolated in the mainstream of humanity (Young, 2017) with 

this  Black 

inferiority  conjecture,  coded  as 

fundamentally  dangerous,  uncivil, 

unproductive,  non-contributing  and  incompatible  to  progressive  life,  community,  with 

progressive  Black  women  and  in  family  development/responsibility  (Curry,  2017  and 

Young, 2017).  

An example of this problematic can be found in a recent article, “Black Straight 

Men are the White Men of Black People” (Young, 2017). These harmful theorizations of 

Black masculinity are typified by the internalization in Black people of white negative 

 312 

 

norms  about  Black  people.  Their  lethal  discourse  exonerates  consequences  of  white 

macroagression,  where  Black  men  and  Black  women  are  constantly  misrecognized  as 

‘fundamentally  damaged  goods’  with  an  inherent  incompatibility  to  civil  life,  that  is 

without  parallel  to  any  other  ethnic  group  or  race  of  men  and  women.  This  kind  of 

unscholarly  writing,  which,  Young’s  article  carries  on,  assumes  that  the  Black 

community  and  Black  men  are  just  one  dystopian  mess,  who  just  need  to  do  better.  It 

embodies  the  swamp  element-appeal  of  social  media,  where  you  can  find  a  post  daily 

proclaiming that Black men, or Black women ‘are the only race/gender of people’ who 

are alleged as doing something bad, like nobody else does ‘bad’.  

These  conjectures  are  made  without  being  based  on  any  kind  of  sensible  and 

critically  empirical  study.  It  is  not  even  journalism  (Songhai,  2018).  These  types  of 

articles  on  Black  people  are  usually  based  out  of  painful  thick  air  that  exists  in  the 

internal Black struggle. Of course there can never be a study of legitimate support that 

could  prove  this  ‘exceptionally  bad’  behavior  only  in  Black  people  or  Black  men, 

anyway.  This  is  what  the  discussion  means  by  the  use  of  racial  exceptionalism  as  a 

preponderant way of seeing Black people, both by the white community and by several 

Blacks themselves. 

Young’s  article  exposes  for  us,  something  very  compelling  about  the  internal 

nature or intraracial element of the Black political struggle and its distorting effects in 

living  through  the  psychosocial  intensity  of  the  Black  struggle.  Observed  here  is  how 

troubling mal-nourished theories on Blackness continue to be constructed in pop-pseudo 

intellectual appeal. Young’s irresponsible handling of intersectionality and gender reveals 

how it can be used misguidedly as a weapon that condemns Black-straight masculinity as 

 313 

 

fundamentally toxic, dangerous and incompatible to the lives of Black women and Black 

children (Curry, 2017). In this instance, by accommodating Black cultural deficit theory, 

intersectionality and gender lens is misapplied and misguided as a divisive Negrophobic 

formula  that  continues  to  falsify  and  make  crisis-level  much  of  the  historical  norms 

between Black men and Black women. Without an Afrocentric methodology as its anchor 

and compass, Young’s discourse amounts to an “oppression witch-hunt” (Good, 2017).  

Cultural deficit determinists have been using this divisive ‘Black-on-Black blame 

game’  since  post  emancipation  (Kennedy,  1998  and  Muhammad,  2012)  whereas  they 

contend that the disparities we see in the Black community are due primarily to Black 

people’s own-collective dysfunctionality (Boyle, 2013). It does not account for and thus, 

absolves white responsibility (Boyle, 2013), white/anti-Black racism, paradigmatic anti-

Black  sentiment,  and  the  presence  of  their  combined  structural  obstacles  in  systemic 

manifestations (Darity, Jr., 2009, 1).  

 

These  ideas  about  Black  men  exist  within  the  continuity  of  Woodson’s 

“Miseducation dilemma” (1933/1999), where the “seat of the trouble” (1), lies among a 

number of Blacks, who have been ‘academically trained’ and negotiated to comply with 

‘educated  contempt’  towards  Black  people,  and  thus  think  more  highly  of  themselves 

than they think of other Black people. This is what it means to have low racial esteem 

(Walker, 2017). The ‘seat of the trouble’ as Woodson sees it, is thus a problem of study 

and  orientation  based  in  paradigmatic  anti-Black  sentiment  and  how  it  is  embraced  by 

both white discourse and Black pop-scholars fronting for this white apparatus. Likewise, 

DuBois  would  refer  to  this  as  the  problem  of  studying  Black  people  as  inherently 

“problem-people” (Gordon, 1997). In Young’s reading, Black straight men are ‘shaded’ 

 314 

 

once more in ways that naturalize contempt for them, and continues to seal a ‘foreign-to 

the  Black  community  cohesiveness-agenda’,  the  belief  that  Black  men  are  a  more 

supreme enemy of Black women, more than the shared antagonisms of anti-Black racism.  

Articles  like  these  may  provide  provocative  appeal  to  the  pain  many  Black 

women face, but the price of the ticket is too expensively damaging. Rather than gain a 

valid understanding of these struggles, they continue to feed the way some Black people 

are  lured  to  distort  the  Black  condition,  and  exploit  the  responsive  dynamics  between 

Black men and Black women. For what these perspectives do is distort white supremacy 

and white maleness as a safety zone, much safer than the average Black man. Woodson 

(1933) told us more than 80 years ago, that, to espouse in any form, regarding the Black 

man, “that his face is a curse” (1933, 3) is where lynching begins, “there would be no 

lynching if it did not start” here in these spaces of indoctrinated, condemned Blackness 

(1933, 3 and Muhammad, 2012).  

What  are  the  implications  of  this  lethal  thinking?  We  know  this  by  its  death-

dealing scourge on the lives of Black males as young as Tamir Rice. A main component 

of the Black political conflict system is thus contextualized by Young’s article; it exposes 

the implications of deep driven divisions in the Black community as real tensions that 

characterize  the  internal  Black  struggle,  and  its  problematic  impact  of  viewing  and 

cohering Black unity and Black identity. These theorizations of Blackness are harmful by 

the way they disrupt the capacity of Black bonding and Black love. Young’s article in 

counterpoint reflection may allow us to understand the imperative of Black unity, Black 

transcendence and Black Love in African American life in its revolutionary ramifications, 

 315 

 

brought out in the utility of the PAM. It is under this vigorous light, the current research 

and its notion of the PAM should be understood in part.  

For  this  reason,  the  counter-narrative  of  a  Black  existential  (Black  philosophy 

tradition)  standpoint  in  which  the  dissertation  is  informed  by,  allow  us  to  bring  more 

philosophical  justice  and  Black  authenticity  to  shatter  the  Black  crime  fixation-Black 

social decay-lenses that has overshadowed the current understanding of the power of the 

Black presence in Detroit (Walton, et. al, 2017). Many of the Black Detroiter-respondents 

have revealed and verified in part, that by a kind of restoration process through African 

heritage,  cultural  enrichment  and  Black  consciousness  identity  constructions,  African 

Americans continue to be very active and influential in not just shaping their future, but 

the fabric of American political cultures, national heritage and the democratic integrity of 

universal freedom (Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 2017, Ellison, 1986, Henri, 1976 and 

AWF, 2016).  

Black City Tropes in the Pan African Metropolis 
 

 

The life of Albert Cleage and JoAnn Watson and the cultural stability of 

the  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna,  later  called  the  Pan  African  Orthodox  Church 

exemplify  the  quintessential  Pan  African  citizen  in  the  PAM,  and  how  Drake  and 

Cayton’s original tropes of the BM can be found, or extended to the PAM. Cleage (or 

Jaramogi Abeyman), Watson and the SBM/PAOC represents the BM trope of “serving 

God”  (Drake  and  Cayton,  1945  and  Patillo,  2015)  through  a  Pan  African  functionality 

and Black life axes. Moreover, the Pan African relationship to serving God in Detroit is 

quite  abundant  and  versatile  (Kai,  2017).  From  the  perspectives  of  the  Pan  African 

producer, the impact of the BM trope of serving God, within the PAM can be felt via the 

 316 

 

Rastafarian tradition in Detroit (Kai, Yakini and Frye, 2017). The super influence of Bob 

Marley in how worldwide his concepts and beliefs spread, and the way he was able to 

influence all kinds of people to consider his ideas, both on God and how Black people 

should love and treat one another, covers this trope effectively (Kai, 2017). Bob Marley’s 

influence in the Detroit spiritual community is both grounded in the BM trope of Black 

people’s occupation with serving God, and the trope of Black transcendence and Black 

love, which I contend occupies the location of the PAM.  

Pan African thought, Pan African values and performative Pan Africanism is tied 

to  an  expressive  and  fundamental  practice  of  serving  God  in  Marley’s  influential 

blueprint  of  Rasta  music  and  the  Rasta-Black  liberation  project.  This  PA  cultural 

blueprint has been repeated all over the place by all kinds of people. Hence, the Black 

world  has  been  influenced  deeply  by  these  PA  cultural,  social,  economic  and  political 

traditions (Kai, 2018). Detroit possibly standouts in this tradition, because Detroit is this 

international city, where all of these influences exist and there have been several periods 

in Detroit’s history where these influences were specific and specifically organized in the 

way the impacted the Black community (Kai, 2018).  

One  major  example  is  the  period  of  Pan  African  activist  Ed  Vaughn  and  his 

famous bookstore in Detroit; the fact that he and his contemporaries were able to produce 

a regularity of PA thought, organizations, name changes (African name adoptions), and 

lifestyles that had a PA foundation (Kai, 2018). “All of our roots are PA, in the sense that 

our shared story is true, that there was a period of time when people were going into the 

continent  and  bringing  out  people  against  their  will,  from  various  backgrounds  and 

nations  and  communities  and  villages  and  languages  and  cultural  value  systems  and 

 317 

 

putting them all together and causing them to have to figure out – how to exist together 

and work together and sustain together against all odds then we’ve grown from a PA root. 

And our cultural mores and traditions are from that PA root whether we know it or not” 

(Kai, 2018).   

The  strong  body  of  work  regarding  Black  linguistics  (Smitherman,  2004  and 

Holloway, 1999) for one verifies the perspective of the producer regarding the intentional 

presence  of  African  Americans’  African  root  and  consequently,  why  the  Pan  African 

tradition remains a normative and vibrant adaptive strength not just limited to Detroit’s 

Black community, but the Black universe. The progressiveness of Black Detroit is not 

historically isolated from that same development template, but a central international part 

of it. “There are certain things, that goober that yam, there are traditions of the African 

way of life, like I said, Baba and Mama, and Miss Sadie, the respect and reverence of 

elders  in  the  daily  way  we  address  them,  all  of  those  things  reflect”  (Kai,  2018)  ‘the 

African Mother’.  

The PAM Trope of Cultural Enrichment 

In the continuing exploration of the dissertation’s corresponding parts, Chapter 7 

further  emphasizes  lessons  from  Chapter  5  and  Chapter  6,  that:  our  understanding  of 

African Americans and Black urban life is improved by first understanding the struggle 

and  restoration  process  that  is  pervasive  and  imperative  to  embracing  African  heritage 

celebration  and  the  way  it  can  impart  Black  dignity,  Black  self-value/Black  self-

affirmation/Black  self-validation  and  increased  Black  racial  esteem  (Kernan,  2003  and 

Holloway, 2005, Henrik-Clarke, 1986/2008).  

 318 

 

In  this  way,  the  consumer  voices  uphold  primarily  a  mission  of  cultural 

enrichment/education  of  “their  roots”  or  “their  history”,  and  quest/resolution  toward 

Black  authenticity  Black  unity,  and  Black  pride  in  that  ranking  order.  Cultural 

enrichment,  Black  authenticity,  Black  pride  and  Black  unity  key  themes  among  others 

comprise  some  of  the  new  tropes  of  the  Pan  African  Metropolis.  The  Pan  African 

Consumer  as  one  of  the  central  Pan  African  citizens  observed  here,  disclose  that  their 

chief concerns also lie with the possibilities of establishing foundational ways of Black 

transcendence  over  the  Black  struggle.  The  notion  of  Black  transcendence  over  Black 

struggle, however ephemeral or lasting, additionally provides another new trope of the 

Pan African Metropolis (Black Detroiter-respondent, 2016). 

The examination of the Pan African citizen (Pan African cultural producers and 

Pan  African  Consumers)  reveals  the  endurance  of  working  Black  existential  idealism 

(Garvey:  Jolly,  2013)  reflecting  the  needs  and  hopes  of  Black  Detroiters,  and  a  minor 

tremble  of  Afro-pessimism  (Jolly,  2013,  7).  Yet,  at  the  same  time,  a  complicated 

relationship to African heritage, Black culture, Black authenticity, Black unity and Black 

pride  exist.  The  Black  identity  crisis-problems  (Black  shame  and  Black  self-hatred) 

surrounding these categorical paradigms foster and describe the aim of African heritage 

reconnection  as  a  methodology  in  “the  quest  for  wholeness”  (Thiong’o,  2009,  72  and 

Jolly, 2013, 35).  

In  this  ‘quest  for  wholeness’,  there  is  also  a  quest  for  the  ‘whole  truth  of 

Black/African  history’  and  ‘what  Black  people  feel  they  really  are’.  This  latter  part 

directs and substantiates the quest for Black authenticity within a “split image and split 

historical narrative war” (Dates and Barlow, 1993, and Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 

 319 

 

2017). In this split image/split narrative war, the white-dominated media ‘mis-educates’ 

the connective spheres of Black/white and other non-Blacks, by several stock optics and 

manufactured crises-discourse that promote Negrophobia and the sense that Black culture 

and Black people are static, dystopian, destructive, unenterprising, diseased and single-

handedly  pathological  and  deficient.  This  apparatus  of  Negrophobia  media  further 

propagates  denial,  distortion  and  deflection  strategies  about  Black  humanity,  Black 

historical  contribution  and  America’s  racism.  This  split  image/split  historical  narrative 

controversy is best understood from the following caption, 

Content  analysis  of  the  mass  media  has  consistently  shown  routine  day-to-day 
coverage  of  African  Americans  is  predominantly  negative  and  stereotypical; 
Blacks  are  portrayed  as  poor  or  criminal,  or  they  were  shown  as  athletes  and 
entertainers. Although this kind of coverage is on the decline in mass media, due 
to diversity in employment, today media still fails to display the full diversity of 
Black humanity. There remains a kind of ‘split image’ in the portrayal of African 
Americans, as the old stereotypes persist especially in the coverage of crime and 
poverty (Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 2017).  
 
Examples  of  this  continuing  stereotypical  coverage  can  be  seen  in  the  way 

unarmed Black victims are portrayed as more menacing than racially-animus-terrorizing 

usually white policemen with guns. Among this racial stigma process is the coverage of 

Black people protesting against racial injustices as “looters and thugs” or “Black identity 

extremists” (Beydoun and Hansford, 2017, German, 2018, Bass 2018, Bass/CNN 2017 

and Bass/Congressional Black Caucus 2017) via the Black Lives Matter campaigns or in 

the Ferguson/Michael Brown. The same depiction of Black people as “looters and thugs” 

was used in the Hurricane Katrina coverage in 2005. In this same coverage whites were 

described as “finding food” (Dyson, 2006, 72, Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 2017, 98).  

Similarly, one of the overriding narratives of the 1967 Detroit rebellion was that 

Black people were destroying their own neighborhoods aimlessly, more deceptive looters 

 320 

 

and  thugs  rhetoric  (Vaughn,  1999,  and  Walton,  Jr.,  Smith  and  Wallace,  2017).  Hence, 

Black people captured in the practice of historical erasure and the subtracting of Black 

contribution  are  consistently  labeled  as  ‘troublemakers’  for  a  number  of  reason,  even 

when they stand up for themselves, stand up for other Black people, are pro-Black and 

when they stand up their rights and justice.  

This same demonization process is applied in ways both internally and externally 

to  the  Black  community,  when  Black  people  in  America  are  alienated  for  being  Pan 

African,  or  referring  to  themselves  as  ‘Africans’.  The  fact  that  J.  Edgar  Hoover  and 

Cointelpro  stated  that  “Black  nationalism  is  the  greatest  threat  to  the  US  in  the  70s” 

(Southers,  2018)  is  not  coincidental  to  these  problems  of  perception  and  historical 

narrative. 

Something that is profoundly intriguing and troubling at the same time is that the 

research  uncovers  a  considerable  number  of  Black  Detroiters  (via  the  Black  Detroiter-

respondent voices) who hold similar Negrophobic views to the white gaze-captivity about 

proletariat  Blacks  in  Detroit.  These  views  among  Black  people  are  referred  to  as 

collective  “low  racial  esteem”  (Walker,  2017),  where  a  Black  person  generally  thinks 

more highly of theirselves (high self esteem) in contrast and connection to the degrading 

and  low-rated  way  they  feel  about  other  Blacks  on  the  whole.  These  views  cosign  a 

normative optic of ‘condemned Blackness’ often due to several historical layers of Black 

shame 

indoctrination; 

internalized  Negrophobia  and  Black  socialized 

inferiority 

complexes advanced onto Black people by whiteness rationality and idolization (Henrik-

Clarke, 1968, Muhammad, 2010, Parris, 2011 and Walker, 2017).  

 321 

 

For  many  Black  Detroiters  in  previous  generations,  the  resuscitation  of  Africa 

became  a  proud  organizing  force  and  positive-self  affirming  cultural  aesthetic  against 

toxic and self-calamitous Europeanization (Karenga, 2014) and Detroit’s local-regime’s 

white control. According to some of those Detroiters from those prior generations, this 

‘proud  organizing  force’  has  declined  somewhat  in  comparison  to  earlier  iterations  of 

Detroit’s Pan African identities and positionalities (Yakini, 2016). Nonetheless, overall 

these  Pan  African  voices  still  register  Detroit  considerably  as  an  epicenter  of  Black 

Nationalism, Pan Africanism and Afrocentric cultural identification and Black heritage 

celebration. These Black cultural-political identities and positionalities continue to glow 

in many ways, still vibrant in goals, hopes and the social imagination of Black unity, a 

significantly, highlighted imperative, concern and problematic (PAM trope) according to 

the Black Detroiter-respondent and the Black Detroiter-respondent.  

These Black cultural-political identities and positionalities glow alongside many 

challenges of Black divergence, with the hope and prospects of a shared day of Black 

consciousness awakening, with the hope and need to “stay woke”, often anchored in an 

African  connection’  central  to  the  Black  Liberation  Movement.  In  this  spirit  and 

revelation,  several  Black  Detroiters  have  made  a  consciousness  and  paradigmatic  shift 

beyond a colonized image of Africa and African heritage, an image and constitution that 

time  after  time  has  been  deliberately  distorted  by  the  white  narcissistic  gaze  (Henrik, 

1986).  

 
 
 
 
 

 322 

 

A Black Struggle Concern: Healing from, and Defining a Major ‘Black 
Sickness’ as White Supremacy  

 
For  the  Black  Detroiter-respondent  and  the  Black  Detroiter-respondent,  they 

assert the AWF provides Black refuge, and is an embodied critique of white supremacy 

and  moreover  helps  improve  conditions  of  Black  suffering.  Additionally,  the  Black 

Detroiter-respondent  and  Black  Detroiter-respondent  as  the  voices  of  the  Pan  African 

citizen positionality in the Pan African Metropolis, describe and reveal white supremacy 

as the source of the primary sickness or sicknesses that ail Black people and contribute to 

modes  of  Black  suffering.  Cultural  producer  Malik  Yakini  articulates  this  best  in  the 

following assertion: 

We  [Black  people]  are  deeply  afflicted  from  the  internalization  of  white 
supremacy, and notions of inferiority and that manifest in so many different ways 
in our life. One of the ways that it manifest is in physically impacting our health 
and impacting our mental health as well (Yakini, 2017).  
 
What is the template that continues to be played for the last 500 years, that has 

continued  to  hold  Black  people  as  a  cohesive  group  in  a  certain  place,  with  a  certain 

pattern of behavior? What is it? This template has been enacted in and on every colonized 

people  on  the  planet.  The  root  patterns  of  that  socio-political,  economic,  cultural  and 

historical  template  reveal  that  Black  people  experiences  are  quite  similar,  the  cruelties 

that  has  been  beset  upon  Black  people,  globally,  “I  don’t  know  the  worse  [suffering 

among people], I just know its terror and sadness and grief, and being told one day I can’t 

hold you as an enslave person anymore and then you just out there, because there are no 

services for you, let’s all come together and heal our psychological wounds, it’s none of 

that” (Kai, 2018).  

 323 

 

The Black Detroiter-respondent mission is thus committed to what they express in 

there own similar-template-way as the continuing modernization of the colonized mind, 

and the ill effects of the culture of white supremacy and white terrorism/racial trauma on 

the Black psyche (Fanon, 1957 and 1961, and Gordon, 2015).  

“How weak is a tree without some deep roots? This is a metaphor for us. Look at 

out situation, when we look out at our community, we know what’s wrong!  

We  know  that  it  is  the  lack  of  self-knowledge  and  values  that  is  one  of  our  biggest 

problems” (Kai, 2018).  Hence, cultural enrichment plus self-knowledge is revealed here 

as the formula for Black positive behavioral and psychological development. The Black 

Detroiter-respondent argues that Detroit as a Black community suffers from being mis-

educated  and  “uninformed  about  who  they  are,  their  uninformed  about  where  ‘we’ve’ 

been and where we want/need to go and how to do these things” (Kai, 2018).  

In this way, the Black Detroiter-respondent contends their cultural places like the 

Charles  Wright  serve  as  a  Black  refuge  that  helps  to  right  what  is  wrong  in  Detroit’s 

Black  community  (Kai,  2018).  “What  I  love  about  having  this  space  [the  Charles 

Wright],  it’s  like  when  I  went  to  Howard  University,  one  of  the  things  I  loved  about 

being there, was that it was the validation, it was the confirmation of all the stuff I was 

seeking  as  a  Black/African  descended  young  person  to  ground  myself  in,  to  find  a 

foundation for. There was this university with scholars who said yes, you are more than 

the enslaved African that had been put in front of you as your history. You are grounded 

in people who have invented and been the first that innovated and created, and survived 

and  strived,  and  maintained,  that  is  the  type  of  assurance  a  person  needs  to  cure 

themselves and step into the world as a whole human” (Kai, 2018).  

 324 

 

The  Black  Detroiter-respondent  asserts  this  assessment  of  the  “white  problem” 

(Greener, 1894) as the Black sickness is “carried in your DNA” (Kai, 2018). The same 

‘sickness’ as the Black Detroiter-respondent reports is feed to Black children who don’t 

know  why  they’re  acting  the  way  they  do,  or  feel  the  way  they  do.  “Because  it’s  all 

coming through without us having dealt with these things [centuries of dreadful Black 

suffering]; and it’s in so many people, it’s in so many people!” (Kai, 2018).  From the 

point  of  view  of  the  Black  Detroiter-respondent,  a  pivotal  decision  of  Black 

consciousness growth is required, a paradigmatic gathering point is necessary, a meeting 

of the minds where Black people meet up and say, “I’m a product of this damaged history 

and societal reality and so are you!” (Kai, 2018).  

This notion of psychological and spiritual illness affects everyone, those who are 

considered  Black/African  and  all  those  who  are  considered  European  descent/white 

and/or  non-Black.  No  one  survives  unscathed.  In  the  location  of  internal  Black 

community conflicts, its like being in a prison, which the Black community is all locked 

in together (Kai, 2018). Part of the healing starts with the death of the denial discourse 

(Alexander, 2011) and deflection tactics, “we have to just admit to ourselves that all of us 

have  been  damaged  by  these  [harsh]  historical  realities”  and  their  continuation  (Kai, 

2018).  

Black transcendence in the vision and mission of the Black Detroiter-respondent 

Producer occurs when Black people in the PAM rise up to the point, where denial is let 

go, and the emergent Pan African citizen (or Black person) admits that problem of white 

supremacy driven-colonized mind syndrome to themselves and then looks to alleviate the 

patterns  of  behavior  and  societal  conditioning  and  societal  institutions  that  continue  to 

 325 

 

transport that racial trauma and ‘democratic insanity’ (Akbar, 1999 and Karenga, 2014) 

forward. “If you want to tell me you’re the one sane person, you’re the one untouched, 

clean  person,  that  has  come  through  the  American  society…  um,  that  would  be  very 

interesting  to  experience.  It’s  doesn’t  sound  real  to  me.  Everybody  is  in  a  sick 

environment and they all are infected by that sick environment [of racism]” (Kai, 2018). 

But,  what  about  those  that  maintain  the  systems  that  continue  to  perpetuate  this  same 

behavior  and  result?  The  understanding  to  this  question  reveals  the  main  related  issue 

according to the Black Detroiter-respondent.  

But  for  those  who  have  instituted  this  system,  and  those  who  benefit  from  that 

system, which is a lot of different people; this is their system as they intended it to, those 

who  benefit  from  it.  They  see  things  working  as  they  intended,  and  thus  they  are  not 

easily persuaded to seek change, or support change. In this respect, ‘this system’ is not 

some self-generating thing that works on its own; it requires the human hands of whites 

and  Black  collaborators.  It  is  the  conscious  acts  of  people  making  certain  decisions 

everyday; to forge and maintain an anti-Black neurosis/conviction and deciding to carry 

out certain conscious acts everyday (Kai, 2018).   

This  sickness  of  racial  trauma  is  further  emphasized  when  cultural  producer 

Mama Njia Kai, claims, “Let me say that we create this safe space” [within the spatial 

boundaries  of  the  Charles  Wright  and  the  African  World  Festival],  and  create  spaces 

where we can talk about what’s going on, a lot of information and news is shared during 

this weekend within the festival programs, but we are still surrounded by the realities of 

this society” (2017). The phrase ‘safe space’ is key to understanding and operationalizing 

the  concept  of  the  Black  refuge-place  (and  its  kindred  manifestations  of  Black 

 326 

 

placemaking)  from  white  supremacy  and  white  racism.  These  spatial  balances  of  Pan 

African Black refuge and Black placemaking are thus inscribed with African memory and 

the  performance  of  Black  revolution  (Osumare,  2009),  and  the  cultivation  of  Black 

dignity, Black pride, and Black contribution-awareness, which contest white supremacy 

and white racism by “fighting oppression with celebration” (Stevens, 1995).  

The  PAM  and  its  various  ‘houses’  of  Black  refuge/Black  placemaking  are  thus 

founded  on  a  celebration  of  the  sites  and  environments  that  reposits  African  memory, 

Afro-futurism and the Black Atlantic, etc. (Osumare, 2009). For both the Black Detroiter-

respondent and Black Detroiter-respondent the reconstruction of Black contribution is a 

fight against Black historical erasure, the deceptive stigmatization of the Black presence 

alongside a deceptive perception of inherent Black social decay, which in the captivity of 

the white psyche all rationalizes white’s anti-Black neurosis.  

Hence, these four cultural spaces provide an education and enrichment of Black 

people’s ‘true and whole’ history (Karenga, 2014, Black Detroiter-respondent 2017 and 

Black  Detroiter-respondent,  2017),  which  serves  as  a  critique  and  dismantling  of  the 

poisons  and  infections  of  white  myths,  white  gaze,  white  rationality  and  white 

supremacy.  In  this  countering  of  the  Black  struggle,  the  Black  Detroiter-respondent 

contends that the AWF, Charles Wright, Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore, and D-

Town Farms restores and strengthens Black Detroiters and visiting Black communities to 

“face what we suffer” (Kai, 2017).  

Hence,  the  Pan  African  manifestations,  which  include  programs,  that  facilitate 

cultural/Black  historical  enrichment,  Black  pride,  Black  uplift  and  African  heritage 

celebration  in  the  locations  of  the  PAM,  “absolutely”  (Kai  and  DeBardelaben,  2017) 

 327 

 

restores and strengthens Black people to face what Black people, racially suffer. These 

cultural  restoration-stations  exist  with  the  intentionality  of  being  a  space  that  is  safe, 

celebratory  and  uplifting,  positive,  and  heart-warming,  to  emit  to  its  Black  cultural 

consumers  an  “energy  that  carries  us,  so  that  when  we  leave  here,  we  have  made 

connections with people, with things and information that will also help us as we move 

forward”  (Kai,  2017).  In  the  extended  sense,  all  of  these  elements  that  point  to  the 

groundings of the PAM, suggest that racial trauma is both a key factor in understanding 

Black struggle and the functionality and emergence of the PAM. 

Psychological Rejuvenation: PAM and Healing Black Inferiority Complexes 
 

“Maybe you don’t see that the sound guy is African American, the engineer, the 

lighting technician [are all African American] that, the people you have to interface with, 

whether they’re security or the festival director are all reflecting back to you who they are 

and that without a preaching makes its own statement… it’s for the purpose of allowing 

us an opportunity to run our stuff… it generates a space where you can be you and you 

can bring your best and it can be displayed” (Kai, 2017).  

The fact that the festival is on the grounds of the CHWM, that it’s on the grounds 

of the African American museum and the festival is created and produced by people of 

African descent and is populated by, and the infrastructure is that of people of African 

descent  pushes  back  against  and  provides  an  embodied  critique  of  the  inept  Black 

stereotype,  or  the  racial  myth  that  Black  people  can’t  self-govern  themselves.  “I  have 

been so out of those conversations of owning that type of thought in my head, don’t get 

me wrong… I am aware of its existence… I am aware of its penetration into the minds 

and hearts of our society… for folks who are melaninated for those who are not. It’s not 

 328 

 

where I operate from” (Kai, 2017). The sentiments of Mama Njia as the representative 

Pan African citizen and Pan African cultural producer also suggest a profound revelation 

concluded by the dissertation’s analysis, that Black autonomy comprises the optimal form 

of  the  Black  liberation  project  or  Black  universal  freedom,  and  this  notion  of  Black 

autonomy  defines  the  heart  of  the  Pan  African  Dream  and  characterizes  the  social 

contours of the PAM. 

Conclusion 

 
The  story  of  the  Pan  African  (cultural)  producer  and  consumer  in  the 

dissertation’s original study attempts to illustrate how Black people resist Black suffering 

and resourcefully heals from African heritage shame. Moreover, their story attempts to 

demonstrate  how  Black  people  cultivate  progressive  identities,  Black  agency  and 

positionalities  against  anti-Black  racism  through  ‘spatial  empowerment’,  Pan  African 

Black  placemaking  and  Pan  African  spaces  of  Black  refuge,  where  racial  uplift  and 

embodied  critiques  of  white  supremacy  are  embedded  in  these  places  of  ‘safe’,  Black 

social geography.  

These socio-geographic spaces are collectively determined here as the locations 

and  groundings  of  the  Pan  African  Metropolis  (PAM).  Hence,  the  AWF,  the  Charles 

Wright Museum of African American History, D-Town Farms and Nandi’s Knowledge 

Café and Bookstore represent Black refuge places and thus a form of Black placemaking 

most  characteristic  of  the  PAM.  The  cultural  production,  cultural  consumption,  Black 

identity  and  Black  philosophy  that  these  cultural  institutions  impart  all  make  up  the 

complex  vibrant,  tropes/axes  of  Black  life  that  formulate  the  site  of  the  PAM.  Black 

spatial  empowerment  occurs  organically  through  the  political,  spiritual,  economic, 

 329 

 

intellectual  and  psychological  restoration,  which  occurs  in  these  spaces  and  by  the 

political  socialization,  represented  in  their  legacies  of  Black  cultural  politics,  African 

heritage pride and their manifestations of Afrocentric empowered consciousness.  

The sentiments of these representative Pan African citizens (the Black Detroiter-

respondent and Black Detroiter-respondent) suggest a profound revelation concluded by 

the dissertation’s analysis, that Black autonomy comprises the optimal form of the Black 

liberation project or Black universal freedom, and this notion of Black autonomy defines 

the heart of the Pan African Dream in the aspirational projects and the social contours of 

the  PAM.  Moreover,  the  emerging  tropes  of  the  PAM  suggest  that  the  Black  optimal 

effect of the observed Pan African cultural spaces lies in their capacity to facilitate the 

simultaneous  realization  of  the  cultural  enrichment  of  African  heritage,  Black  unity, 

Black pride, Black authenticity and Black love. This is what the dissertation study has 

defined as the moment of Black transcendence in the American ‘African city’ that JoAnn 

Watson begin ushering in at the preface of the dissertation.  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 330 

 

Chapter 8  
Pan Africanizing the Black Metropolis Theory: A Conclusion  
 

“Detroit is predominantly Black. The local news vilifies Black people, but in a 
space like this, Africans are celebrated & united” – (cultural consumer, African 
World Festival, 2016) 

 
Introduction 
 

The  final  chapter  provides  a  summation  of  its  culminating  parts  to  seal  the 

dissertation study. Wherein, the study argues that Pan African agency, and its landscape 

of Black historical contribution has enhanced the understanding of Black Metropolis. It 

has done this by providing a lens on an overlooked relationship between the characteristic 

of  Black  cities  as  it  regards  their  African  heritage  cultural  preservation,  as  sustainable 

development via its traditional celebrations practices. By this excavation the Black city 

has through its creation of a distinctive cultural political economy, manifested a new kind 

of Black Metropolis, a Pan African Metropolis in cities like Detroit. The thesis has three 

overarching themes in which it uses as lenses to expand on Black Metropolis theory, they 

are: culture, identity and philosophy. The objective of the dissertation study is supported 

by qualitative field research done at the African World Festival.  

The  Conclusion  chapter  of  the  dissertation  thus  ties  the  way  I  approach  this 

pattern of Black Agency. My case study is about Detroit and the undervalued presence of 

its Pan African Agency situated within the cultural political economy of the Black city. 

My study goes beyond the social pathology paradigm and incorporates a notion of Black 

agency as an authentic heroic facet of the Black city. One of the major contributions of 

the  dissertation  study,  is  that  it  presents  new  findings  of  Black  city  tropes  from  my 

qualitative  research  program  that  I  assert  and  originate  as  representative  of  the  ‘Pan 

African city’. 

 331 

 

From this vantage point, the dissertation study examines and illuminates the far-

reaching  meaning  of  cultural  politics  in  Detroit.  The  chapter  sections  thus  provide  a 

culminating  meaning  that  is  extracted  from  the  intersections  of  Black  political  theory, 

Black metropolis theory and Pan African theory. After the presiding introduction, what 

follows next, are three sections, which outline the Conclusion chapter. The first section 

discusses the enhancement of Black Metropolis theory as the thesis insinuates. According 

to  the  majority  of  cultural  consumers  surveyed  within  the  Black  placemaking  of  the 

African World Festival, the most telling enhancement of Pan African placemaking is the 

spreading and cultivating of a much needed-‘Black group and self love’. The case study 

of the Detroit African World Festival was referred to as a place that makes Black people 

feel closer, and that it reinforced ‘a shared link in peace”, these critical reflections were 

annunciated several times by the cultural sustainer.  

Its  subsection,  Beyond Detroit’s Pathology Fixations and Compulsions,  offers  a 

brief exploration and critical reading on how theories of Detroit have been fixated in an 

obsession  with  social  pathology-ghetto  paradigms  and  how  this  is  problematic  to  the 

Black urban study and overshadows the multilayered significant contributions, progress 

and agency of Detroit’s Black city. Its emphasis rest on the central paradigm of the thesis, 

adaptive-vitality (Karenga, 2010) as the quality of Black agency that manifest Detroiters 

as shapers of a distinct vibrant American city. 

The  issue  of  the  Black  pathology  hegemonic  theorization  is  the  same  issue  of 

Black deficit they are used interchangeably to construct a dystopian netherworld of the 

Black city. This methodological affliction of the urban study is further complicated by 

how much of evaluating what is good and compelling about Detroit is often blocked from 

 332 

 

view due to the problem of the white gaze. The problem of white gaze, historical erasure, 

mis-education and Black shame are all tied to this issue of preponderant misjudgment as 

theory and tendency for seeing Black lives (Ellison, 1986).  

The second section, recounts the cultural political economy of Detroiters through 

their  impact  and  transactions  as  cultural  producers  and  cultural  consumers,  and  their 

shared  agent-roles  as  the  cultural  sustainer/historical  legacy  preservationist  of  African 

heritage seen through the centrality of a major Black community organ, African heritage 

festivals. The impact and disclosure of their roles offers new contributions to urban Black 

culture.  The  third  and  last  section  attempts  to  explore  how  the  dissertation  study  in 

synthesis  contributes  to  the  relevance  of  Pan  Africanism,  centered  on  the  dynamics 

between linkages in Black identity, African heritage and Pan African identity.  

The  fundamental  framework  the  thesis  is  anchored  in  is  that  there  is  Black 

resistance  and  Black  conquest  in  urban  spatial  and  celebratory  movement  and 

development (Lorde, 1983, 1984; Olson, 2000). A ‘spatial war’ defined by race, and the 

ways Black Detroiters waged spatial resistance against white antagonism thus expresses 

more accurately the racial battleground of Detroit discussed throughout.  

The  celebratory  tradition  for  African  Americans,  wherein  African  heritage 

celebration  is  key,  produced  the  tradition  of  the  African  heritage  festival,  such  as 

Detroit’s  African  World  Festival.  The  African  World  Festival  of  Detroit  thus  outlines 

domains  where  political  forces  and  political  meaning  are  charged,  and  challenges  for 

power  and  control  are  embedded  in  historical  and  cultural  confrontation.  Karolee 

Stevens’  (2011)  argumentation  offered  that  Blacks/Africans  in  the  Diaspora  fight 

oppression  through  heritage  celebration  and  preservation  establishes  this  as  a  main 

 333 

 

groundwork  for  the  dissertation’s  thesis  (Bullard,  2007;  Calmore,  1995;  Darden  & 

Thomas,  2013;  Johnson,  2013;  Halifu,  2009;  Irobi,  2007;  Jackson,  1988;  Massey  & 

Denton, 1993; Stevens, 2011; Velez, 2017).  

For urban study scholarship, it furnishes an alternate theory of Detroit; a part of 

this  alternative  theory  of  Detroit  serves  as  a  critique  of  the  urban  study  that  relies  on 

ghetto and social pathology paradigms. In this way, the dissertation study moves in its 

parts  to  ultimately  formulate  three  insightful  revelations,  that:  (1)  Pan  African  agency, 

Pan  African  placemaking  and/or  African  heritage  celebration/preservation  reveals 

alternative norms and values about Black culture in Detroit that are not represented  in 

mainstream  representations.  (2)  Pan  African  agency,  Pan  African  placemaking  and/or 

African  heritage  celebration/preservation  offer  representative  interventions  in  the  ways 

that Black cities are understood. (3) Pan African agency, Pan African placemaking and/or 

African  heritage  celebration/preservation  (through  select  cultural  practices  in  Detroit) 

relate  to  wider  systems  of  power,  in  this  case  the  challenges  to  self-determination, 

equality and political freedom attended by Black Cultural Nationalism. 

To  that  end,  the  dissertation  study  embarked  on  an  original  theorization  that 

Detroit’s  Pan  African  legacies  represent  a  slighted  and  unsung  autonomous  Black 

political strength (a cultural-political-economy strength), whereby its distinctive latitudes 

of  “rise  and  triumph”  in  the  evolution  of  Black  Metropolis  (BM)  phenomena  is 

conceptualized. The notion of ‘rise and triumph’ refers back to the conceptual language 

of the BM (Reed, 2014; Widick, 1975). Through the course of this BM language, and 

conceptualization, an original descriptive analysis is put forth here, that Detroit’s Black 

Metropolis  manifested  the  rise  and  triumph  of  a  “cultural-political-economy”,  which 

 334 

 

locates  a  more  accurate-contemporary  BM,  originally  coined  here  as  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis.  

This  interpretation,  calls  forth  a  dispensation  where  one  must  begin  to  see  the 

house of Pan-Africanism in the light of a foremost traditional element for discerning the 

future of the Black Metropolis, and thus what can be identified as a site for up-to-date 

tropes of BM theorization (Patillo, 2017). In the case of Detroit’s Black urban life Pan 

Africanism serves as a major constituent, gathering point, and unifying agent for its axes 

of Black life.  

In this multifaceted determination of the Black Metropolis and theory of Detroit, 

one  must  consider  the  ways  Black  Detroit  has  resisted  the  accommodationist  politics 

vested  in  the  white  coloniality  of  anti-African  conditioning,  what  I  have  attributed 

throughout as the running connections between African heritage (Black) shame, (Afro)-

Negrophobia (Palmer, 2006), Black scapegoating and the Miseducation problem. The rise 

of Detroit’s BM is signaled by African Americans in Detroit pressing more and more for 

community  control  and  self-sufficiency,  as  they  did  this,  they  increasingly  identified 

domestic racial oppression with colonialism. The location of Black racial oppression as a 

global singularity erected a new methodology of liberation, and empowerment, one seen 

through a Pan-African/anti-colonial lens (Jolly, 2013). 

Throughout the history of the United States, it has perceived of itself in harmfully 

limited ethnoracial terms and criteria, as a people united by ‘white’ common blood and 

‘white’  skin  color.  This  same  white  racial  determinism  has  also  conceived  of  limited 

terms and criteria for legitimization, and rationality through the coercive homogenization, 

or ‘imitation’ of white peoples lives, or what Langston Hughes refers to among the many 

 335 

 

Black  scholars  as  ‘white  folks  ways’.  In  its  legal  invention  (circa,  late  1600s)  and 

supportive cultural mythology of white supremacy it has undermined Black equality and 

Black  development.  At  the  same  time  it  has  not  recognized  the  strength  of  Black 

contributionism in the confrontation of these obstacles to the veracity of the United States 

cultural, political, intellectual, scientific, cultural and economic infrastructure.  

This unresolved problem has made the erasure of African American contribution, 

value and worth customary through several methods of study and on several educational 

levels. An ultimate consequence of this historical erasure is the problem of misperception 

and historical memory for who Black people are, what is truly important to Black people 

and  what  comprises  the  level  of  sophistication  by  which  Black  people  construct  their 

everyday lives.  

In  recent  years  this  struggle  for  Black  people  and  very  American  problem  has 

been  attributed  to  the  notion  of  “hidden  figures”  from  the  publication  of  the  book  and 

movie adaptation. Furthermore, is has defined the African American struggle in respect 

of Black independence, Black autonomy and the quest for Black authenticity, i.e., who 

‘owns’ the projection and narrative of the Black image, Black morality, Black progress 

and  Black  competence.  The  erasure  and  reductionism  of  Black  life  is  moreover 

reinforced by the methodological affliction of Black deficit/Black pathology in the urban 

study and urban sociology (LeMelle, 2003).  

In this light, it has made normative thinking about Black urban spaces as plagued 

by values and mindset, overwhelmingly entailing socio-moral isolation, which solidifies a 

stigmatized category of “unavoidable inferiority” (Gordon, 2002), where the systematic 

suffering of Black life is scapegoated as an internal Black problem-only, and thus self-

 336 

 

made (Wacquant, 2004).  

From this very limited racialized perspective, African Americans did not belong 

in  the  American  nation,  were  not  considered  citizens,  were  denied  several  warranted 

honors, access and credit, and would never be accepted as full members. This denial of 

United States ‘full’ citizenship and value was institutionalized through several anti-Black 

practices and legalized, government-supported underdevelopment, which has never been 

totally resolved and is still carried on through new forms.  

Pushed  to  these  crossroads,  where  the  unremitting  fact  of  forced,  legalized  and 

practiced segregation became quite clear, the fact of Black life became a social location, 

whereby Black people created and developed the refuge/placemaking of their own Black 

world. This Black world constituted a number of Black dignity-reinforcement customs, 

which  constructed  parallel  organizations  and  parallel  institutions  of  cultural  political 

economy. 

As a result of this unrelenting white denial, Black people have evolved distinct 

and  parallel  institutions  to  counterbalance  and  safeguard  themselves  from  steadfast 

exclusion  by  the  white  establishment  (Wacquant,  2004).  Hence,  in  contrast  to  very 

limited ‘white terms’ of heroic historical narrative and conception of the United States, 

Black people are really shapers of a distinct vibrant city and a distinct progressive and 

exciting  life.  They  invent  distinctive  lifestyles  tied  to  African  heritage.  The  vigor  of 

Black  contributionism  through  Black  culture  underpins  the  Black  city.  The  role  of 

cultural sustainer for African heritage within African American identity and lifestyle by 

both the producer and consumer demonstrates agency. In this way, the producer and the 

consumer  both  activate  the  agent-role  of  cultural  sustainer  of  African  roots  in  Black 

 337 

 

adaptive  development.  The  culminating  clarification  for  cultural  studies  (Morley,  & 

Chen, 1996), explains why African Americans choose to buy Pan African products and 

participate in these distinct Pan African cultural consumption practices.  

It  follows  the  same  reason  Black  people  were  waiting  on  Black  Panther.  The 

celebrated  Black  American  response  to  the  film  spoke  to  internal  community  debates 

about continental Africans participating in African slave trades and having resources that 

were not used to saved or aid Black people in the diaspora and America caught in the 

clutches of slavery.  For this matter, Black American people yearn to make peace with 

Africa, and to interrogate notions of rejected Africaness, and thus, find their own value, 

dignity,  connection  and  pride  in  their  African  heritage.  The  film  also  confronted  the 

legacies  of  Martin,  Malcolm  and  Nelson  through  its  compilation  of  hero  characters  of 

T’Challa and Eric Killmonger as different political perspective that permeates the Black 

community.  It  is  this  source  of  heroic  agency  and  sophisticated  Black  political 

underpinnings that Black people are interested in seeing reflected of their own history, 

fiction and imagination, a representation that does not steal Black dignity, but reinforces 

it. 

The shock regarding the collectively massive response to Marvel’s Black Panther 

by  African  Americans  suggests  that  many  ‘non-Blacks’  as  well  as  other  Black  people 

have been mis-educated to believe that African Americans on the whole suffer from a 

‘big  disconnect-syndrome’  as  it  regards  Africa,  and  their  African  heritage.    The  gala 

embrace of the film with its strong Black masculine heroic constructions highlight how 

the Black community is embedded or embodied in Pan African layered defining motifs. 

Although,  some  obstinate  Pan  Africanists  may  decry  the  relevance  of  the  film  for  the 

 338 

 

‘real  life’  of  Pan  African  history,  the  film  nevertheless  bolsters  the  weight  of  this 

dissertation study. It reflects an undeniable occurrence for those who see the Pan African 

pulse as flatlined.  

Yet,  Black  Panther  reconfirmed  what  many  of  us  already  knew,  that  African 

heritage  pride  and  the  desire  to  reconnect  to  a  positive  sense  of  African  agency  was 

already resonating surreptitiously, below the perception of some onlookers, interlopers, 

appropriators and academic tourists. From Tarzan to Muhammad Ali’s, “rumble in the 

jungle”,  many  of  us  in  the  Black  community  already  new,  like  all  the  coming  of  age-

Black children who read and bonded with Marvel’s Black Panther comic book. The fact 

that  it  was  written  by  two  Jewish  guys  didn’t  stave  off  our  psychological  need  for  a 

‘Black hero’ who came from the ‘mythical’ place we were stolen from. We were smart 

enough to know that these two Jewish authors were attempting to break a contemptible 

color line of the comic book-literary world.  

They seem to know something we knew in our hearts and souls, like all the Black 

history we had been taught by our teachers, and like all the positive Black men in our 

communities,  they  realized  Black  heroes  were  cool  and  important  too.  Many  of  us 

intuitively already knew in our ancient-future spirits, we were dreaming of a Pan African 

dream.   

Hence,  despite  the  continuing  struggles  in  America’s  cities,  African  Americans 

have not been passive reactors, but remain active forces in the transformative processes 

of  American  political,  intellectual,  social  and  cultural  veracity.  Despite  the  claims  of 

others (Carnell, 2018), the study overall reinforces why Pan Africanism is not dead. Pan 

 339 

 

Africanism is not dead, because it represents an enduring heritage strategy and leading 

adaptability apparatus of Black people in control of their cultural-political economy.  

The illumination of Detroit’s Pan African agency and cultural political economy 

demonstrates that Black people are profound self-determinists contributors, whom often 

have  to  recast  their  heroic  odyssey  in  the  corrective  light  of  their  own  history  and 

metanarratives. The unique cultural-political economy and history of Black Detroit was 

consistently  waged  on  contested  racial  terrain  (Bates  2012;  Boyd,  2017;  Jolly,  2013; 

Sugrue, 2009). Yet, the complexity, value and many-sidedness of this historical narrative 

regarding  Black  contribution  and  Black  resistance  continues  to  remain  mostly  hidden, 

dismissed and undervalued (Jolly, 2013).  

Black Metropolis Theory, Enhanced:  
The Contemporary Pan African Agency of Black Detroiters 
 

The cultural history of Black Detroit is defined by the predominant Pan African 

trope  of  Black  self-determination  (Franklin,  1984;  Smith,  1999;  Thompson,  1999; 

Walton, Smith & Wallace, 2017). This historical legacy as it was deeply founded in the 

long  memory  and  activities  of  Pan  African  agency  consolidated  Pan  African  tropes  as 

enduring  elements  of  Detroit’s  Black  urban  life.  These  Pan  African  tropes,  such  as: 

cultural  enrichment,  African  heritage  connection/celebration,  Black  unity/Black  pride, 

Black  Love,  Buying  Black,  generational  legacies  and  Black  refuge  may  now  define  a 

constituent-general  quality  of  the  Black  city  in  the  contemporary  African  American 

encounter.  

The  quest  for  Black  universal  freedom  constitutes  an  all-embracing  political 

meaning in Detroit’s Pan African script. This agenda informed and ingratiated the post-

war Civil Rights, the Black Power, Soul/Post Soul Aesthetic, Black Cultural Nationalists, 

 340 

 

Black Aesthetics Movements and presently the New Black Aesthetic Movement, with its 

continuity of Black politically conscious hip-hop (Jolly, 2013; Neal, 2002; Smith, 1999). 

The  processes  of  political  socialization  toward  Black  consciousness  took  place  in  the 

‘everyday talk’ of several Black Detroit places such as the record shop and barber shop, 

these  were  considered  safe  Black  spaces,  with  a  message  still  resonating  that  these 

movements produced (Harris-Perry, 2004; Walton, Smith & Wallace, 2017, 65). 

The  location  of  this  Black  subjectivity  in  Detroit’s  African  American  social 

geography  however  has  been  fraught  by  efforts  to  make  it  ‘invisible’  through  the 

politicization  and  historicity  of  Negrophobia,  which  has  sustained  a  dominant 

pathological purview on Black urban life (Asante 2009; Karenga, 2010; Okafor, 2014).  

The Pan African citizens who frequented the variety of Black placemaking in Pan 

African  Detroit  symbolize  not  just  hidden,  but  ignored  voices.  The  conflict  system 

between the Black gaze and white gaze brings to surface the problem of memory and the 

problem  of  misperception  surrounding  Black  bodies  for  both  Blacks  and  whites,  as  a 

national  and  local  American  crisis  (Ball,  1999;  Karenga,  2005).  Due  to  the  way  these 

voices are ignored and hidden, and/or are not exalted, the problem of historical forgetting 

is no less an issue in the re-memory of Detroit (Boyle, 2004; Gottesdiener, 2014; Smith, 

2001). The widespread growth of racial consciousness (circa, 1920s-1960s), unified all 

classes  of  African  American  society,  this  cohesive  unification  has  not  disappeared 

completely.  The  long  foundational  memory,  which  began  with  Garveyism’s  enormous 

imprint on 1920’s Detroit, revolutionized a cultural-political-economic value system that 

permanently defined its Black urban way of life, infrastructure and leadership.  

 341 

 

Several  occurrences  of  Black  placemaking  in  Pan  African-based  cultural 

institutions  reflected  a  major  growth  and  adaptive-strength  of  the  Black  establishment. 

This Black establishment and institution-base became the Black consciousness pulse of 

the  community  and  produced  its  centers  of  Black  political  socialization.  The  ‘Black 

enlightened’  education/liberation  ‘sermon’  was  wedded  to  everyday  Pan  African 

consumption and production in spaces that were dedicated to and fashioned a modality of 

Black  awakening.  These  stations  of  ‘Black  awakening’  were  the  Nation  of  Islam,  the 

African  centered  school  system,  various  African  restaurants,  Shrine  of  the  Black 

Madonna,  Charles  Wright  African  American  History,  the  African  World  Festival, 

Republic  of  New  Africa,  Marcus  Garvey  and  Malcolm  X  local  holidays,  Nandi’s’ 

Knowledge  Café,  D-Town  Farms,  Ed  Vaughn’s  Bookstore,  etc.  Through  their  Pan 

African agency, their landscape collectively comprised and developed the makings of a 

Pan African Metropolis.  

This  new  Pan  African  Metropolis  that  came  about  during  Detroit’s  Black  Arts 

Movement crystalized a variety of enhancements to the antecedent Black Metropolis. The 

ensuing racial solidarity of this Pan African agency bonded the community’s mentality 

into a core desire for “spatial hegemony”, and thus control of spaces where Black people 

dominate  (Bates,  2012;  Jolly,  2013;  Reed,  2011;  Thompson,  1999).  This  spatial 

aspiration reflected the need and wish for autonomous communities, and a Black world’s 

attempt  to  ‘reclaim’  an,  ‘African  home’.  Ultimately,  Pan  African  placemaking  in  its 

grand  total  manifested  the  Pan  African  Metropolis,  which  created  for  Black  people, 

spaces/places where they felt a special belonging.  

 342 

 

These safe spaces like the African World Festival and Charles Wright Museum, 

are  where  Black  people  can  speak  their  mind  about  racial  trauma  and  express  the 

ideological  thoughts  of  Black  liberation,  Black  consciousness  and  Black  power.  This 

spatial longing is a desire for Black people to have, legitimize and validate their ‘own 

thing’. Hence, the transcending agency and power of love, self-love and love for people 

is  how  the  Pan  African  Metropolis  enhances  the  Black  Metropolis.  The  ‘Black  Love’ 

(positive Black racial esteem) mission, antidote and core value constitutes the superlative 

enhancement that is added to Drake and Cayton’s Black Metropolis theory. Yet, for this 

Black ultimate state of love to take place, the Pan African (Black city) tropes of Black 

pride  and  Black  unity  are  usually  also  present.  This  is  what  I  refer  to  as  the  Black 

Psychological Rejuvenation Effect: Black love is a produced state, with the alignment of 

Black pride, Black unity and African heritage celebration.  

The majority of the cultural consumers all expressed this Black love trope in their 

interactions with the cultural political economy. Thus, the spreading of Black self-love 

and Black group-love is promoted through the sociality of Black placemaking in the Pan 

African Metropolis. This ‘Black Love’ effect is underscored or expressed over and over 

again by Pan African producers and consumers in passionate assessments that epitomize 

this argument. The following example illustrates this best: “Events that involve African 

culture make you feel the presence of Black Love. These events help shape the lives of 

the future, the children” (Black Detroiter, participant of AWF, 2016). This response by a 

cultural  consumer  typified  the  enhancement  value  that  was  visibly  representative  of 

Black Detroiters agency. The outstanding message conveyed by both cultural producers 

 343 

 

and  cultural  consumers  was  that  Black  Love  is  felt  and  embodied  in  African  cultural 

heritage celebration and preservation.  

The denial of Black people’s value and contribution as a main concern is made 

vividly  clear  in  many  of  these  assertions.  Black  Pride  in  African  heritage  and  the 

synthesis that occurs from this, as Pan African leanings emerged foremost as an identifier 

for  the  value  Black  people  placed  on  themselves.  Black  pride  in  African  heritage  as  a 

testament to Pan African leanings also emerged as a response to the way Black people 

felt they were devalued in the white imposed lens of Negrophobia, cultural deficit and 

Black scapegoating in Detroit. 

The Rise of Pan African Cultural Political Economy in Detroit  
 

“Culture is the fourth pillar of sustainable development” (UNESCO, 2019). The 

Black  city  has  produced  Motown,  Soulville,  African  heritage  festivals  and  the  Pan 

African  Metropolis,  among  its  important  highlights.  Black  urban  culture’s  central 

attribute is the “idea of the Black community itself; a Black community, based on shared 

history, linked fate and memory, and includes persons of African descent of all classes, 

ethnicities and regions” (Walton, Smith & Wallace, 2017, 58). Table 7.2 (See Appendix) 

provides empirical evidence of this defining element of Black culture, and its attendant 

racial  group-identity-consciousness  (Walton,  Smith  &  Wallace,  2017,  58).  Yet,  the 

unique  experiences  of  African  Americans  are  either  dismissed  and  disregarded  as  not 

valuable  to  learn  about,  so  their  exist  a  willful  ignorance  and  willful  distortion  that 

African Americans are keenly aware of via the contradictory evidence on America’s race 

problem. In this way, African Americans’ collective memory and thought reveal attitudes 

and opinions about America, which are both affection and disaffection.  

 344 

 

African Americans have developed perhaps the most distinctive form of political 

culture in the United States (Walton, Smith & Wallace, 2017). Black culture continues to 

be  an  agent  for  Black  political  socialization.  Historical  erasure  and  the  notion  of  the 

‘white  man’s  burden’  has  always  been  about  the  great  theft  of  Black  and  indigenous 

culture or ways of life (Rowe & Tuck, 2016). White re-settlement promoted as the only 

viable and legitimate revitalization spirit continues this process of historical erasure and 

attempts to make Black cultural productions complicit with the contemporary whiteness 

readings  of  Detroit.  Accordingly,  these  erasure  customs  have  a  capacity  to  brainwash 

people of African descent and other (non-Black) ethnic groups to determine that Black 

people are exceptionally derelict and passive non-contributors in the enterprise of their 

own  racial  uplift.  Consequently,  these  customs  foster  Miseducation,  which  can  lead  to 

internalized Black shame.  

Within this cultural hegemonic struggle, Black Detroiters have used the sociality 

and meaning of culture, identity and philosophy to transform spaces into ‘their restorative 

African heritage homes’, no matter how fleeting or permanent. For Black Detroiters, Pan 

Africanism and cultural nationalism functioned in many roles, one significant role is that 

it fulfilled a psychological and spiritual need for Black Detroiters. The psychological and 

spiritual  aspect  of  Pan  African  cultural  nationalism  does  not  received  the  attention 

warranted  it.  The  notion  that  Africa  is  a  holy,  or  sacred  land  of  heritage  for  African 

American  renewal,  like  Israel  is  a  sacred,  holy  land  for  Jews  does  not  permeate  the 

American  heritage  consciousness,  the  same  way.  Even,  many  African  Americans  have 

problems embracing this notion.  

 345 

 

In confronting the identity crisis and cultural appropriation of Black America, the 

characteristic  pulse  of  Detroit’s  Pan  African  cultural  nationalism,  in  numerous 

metaphysical and physical productions, fostered the healing power of an Afrocentric or 

Afro-friendly ‘home’ for African Americans (Castor, 2014; Frye & Kai, 2017; Ramirez, 

2015;  Schreibner,  2010;  Temple,  2005).  Wherever  the  socio-geographic  negotiation  of 

that  Black  psychological,  sociological  and  spiritual  refuge  occurred,  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis was usually located.  

Pan African Congress-USA in Detroit:  
The Vitality of Relationships Between Continental Africans and African 
Americans 
 

Detroit has a uniquely instrumental contribution in the history of Pan Africanism. 

The illustration of its global/local connection suggests a storehouse of activity. Accounts 

of  Pan  African  transnational  connections  took  place  in  the  many  stories  that  emerged 

from  the  work  of  the  Pan  African  Congress-USA  (1970s)  in  Detroit.  This  was 

significantly dynamic and steady through its sponsorship of students from the continent 

of  Africa  (Mwakikagile,  2007).  The  relationship  between  continental  Africans  and 

African Americans during the 1970s Black Arts Movement constitutes a complex high 

point in the long foundational pulse of Detroit’s Garveyism/UNIA footprint of the 1920s 

(Essien, 2011; Mwakikagile, 2007).  

Of special note is Godfrey Mwakikagile’s life with African Americans in Detroit, 

Michigan  as  he  recounts  (2007).  Mwakikagile  interest  in  Black  America  goes  back  to 

1966  when  he  applied  to  Lincoln  University,  the  college  Alma  matter  of  Langston 

Hughes, while still in secondary school. Mwakikagile first becomes interested in Lincoln 

after  reading  Nkrumah’s  autobiography;  Nkrumah  attended  Lincoln  as  well  in  1960s 

 346 

 

(2007).  Yet, Mwakikagile never makes it to Lincoln, he eventually ends up in Detroit 

during the 1970s.  

In  pursuit  of  his  education,  African  Americans  would  eventually  play  a  pivotal 

role  in  him  reaching  his  goal.  Mwakikagile  had  become  well  acquainted  with  several 

African Americans because many of them had come to Tanzania. This appeal was due to 

Nyerere’s faithful reputation as a Pan Africanist, who accepted African Americans and 

other  Blacks  in  the  African  diaspora.  Additionally,  Nyere’s  unwavering  support  for 

African liberation movements and African socialism made a deep impact on those who 

wanted  to  break  the  grip  of  western  powers  on  continental  African  economies 

(Mwakikagile, 2007).  

Mwakikagile’s  journal  on  the  intricate  nature  of  African  American  and 

continental African relations explores a litany of African-based identity formations and 

Pan  African  philosophy  at  work  by  African  Americans  in  Detroit.  His  analysis  and 

narratives  situates  a  broad  historical  perspective  in  which  (continental)  Africans  and 

African  American  (Black)  nationalist  leaders,  activists  and  intellectuals  perceive  their 

connections in the early 20th century.  

When Mwakikagile becomes a student at Wayne State University in Detroit, he 

begins  a  long  exploration  in  witnessing  African  American  Pan  African  expressions. 

While a student at Wayne, he gets a chance to meet Robert Williams in 1975, the famous 

militant-civil rights advocate and author of Negroes with Guns (1962). While working at 

the Ministry of Information and Broadcasting in Dar es Salaam, Mwakikagile finds an 

issue  of  The  African World  published  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina.  The  edition  had 

somehow  found  its  way  to  Tanzania.  After  reading  the  article  about  Malcolm  X 

 347 

 

Liberation University in Greensboro, it fuels his interest in Malcolm and the civil rights 

struggle in US.  

As he continued reading, he came across an article on a young 28-year Benjamin 

Chavis (later to become an NAACP leader and outspoken member of the Nation of Islam 

during  the  1990s  after  his  scandal).  From  these  encounters  Mwakikagile  begins  to 

understand and empathize with the plight of African Americans, which included stories 

of police brutality and most notably in the persecution Chavis was going through because 

of his political activism. All of these moments had a profound effect on him. It widens his 

thoughtfulness  and  appreciation  of  civil  rights/human  rights  in  the  American  Black 

milieu as well as the global Black experience (Mwakikagile, 2007).  

It  was  also  in  the  same  issue  of  The African World  that  he  saw  a  photo  of  the 

legendary  Detroiter,  and  Pan  African  architect  and  mentor  to  many,  Ed  Vaughnn. 

Vaughnn  at  the  time  is  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Detroit-based  Pan  African  Congress-

USA. Mwakikagile’s luck becomes further illuminated when he notices a caption about 

the organization’s scholarship program for African students. All this time, he had been 

trying  to  pursue  an  education  in  America,  and  it  was  now  right  within  his  grasp. 

However, instead of writing to the Pan African Congress-USA in Detroit, Mwakikagile 

wrote to The African World for a subscription, thinking that he wanted to enroll in the 

Malcolm X Liberation University in Greensboro, NC. When the Malcolm X Liberation 

University  did  not  fulfill  his  needs,  he  wrote  the  organization  and  asked  them  if  they 

would  sponsor  him,  while  still  in  possession  of  the  caption  about  the  Pan  African 

Congress-USA in Detroit. Within a few days he got a call from the Detroit. The director 

 348 

 

of  the  program  Malakia  Wada  Lumumba,  a  professor  of  psychology  in  Detroit  called 

(2007).  

The  scholarship  director  confirmed  that  he  was  offered  a  scholarship.  The 

organization also paid for his plane trip to Detroit. Professor Lumumba like many African 

Americans had chosen a Swahili name, Malakia, which means “Queen”. For Detroit in 

the  1970s,  this  was  and  still  remains  a  popular  custom  in  the  African  American 

community.  Mwakikagile  discusses  that  his  new  life  in  Detroit  begins  because  of  the 

transnational outreach program facilitated by the Pan African Congress-USA in Detroit.  

On the flight from New York to Detroit, Mwakikagile meets a Liberian woman, 

Yormie  Amagashie  who  is  also  traveling  to  Michigan,  but  to  Lansing,  the  home  of 

Malcolm X. Yormie’s sister was supposed to pick her up in Detroit, but by the time they 

reach there Michigan destination, her sister is not there. A Pan African Congress-USA, 

Detroit (PACUD) member Kali, picked both Mwakikagile and Yormie up who had both 

been  dressed  in  African  attire.  The  African  attire  served  as  a  sign  for  PACUD  to 

recognize its incoming African students. Kali expressed that Yormie would be taken care 

of until her sister came to get her.  

In  this  way  the  Pan  African  Congress-USA  demonstrated  a  strong  and  stable 

desire  to  embrace  continental  Africans  as  members  of  the  African  family  in  the  Pan 

African context. Akousa Ahadi, another member of the PACUD offered to take Yormie 

in. Ahadi would later move to Liberia, Yormie’s home. Yormie stayed with Ahadi about 

two  weeks.  Mwakikagile’s  journey  allows  us  to  see  Pan  Africanism  at  its  best  in  a 

personal way and through Detroit’s continued special contribution to its local and global 

streams. Like the experience of many continental Africans, the PACUD had gone out of 

 349 

 

its way to both sponsor and create kinship with African students who were in need. He, 

Yormie and others alike became the biggest beneficiaries of the Pan African family from 

Black Detroiters whose roots stretched all the way back to Africa, but were displaced and 

forcibly planted on American soil. The PACUD had a lasting impact on the lives of so 

many continental Africans students. Many of them became national leaders, when they 

went  back  to  African  after  completing  their  education  at  Wayne  State  University, 

University of Michigan, Eastern Michigan University and Michigan State University.  

The  African  students  that  the  PACUD  sponsored  included  Kojo  Yankah  from 

Ghana. Yankah was one of the first two students who were sponsored by Pan African 

Congress-USA. He eventually became a Member of Parliament and later cabinet member 

under  President  Jerry  Rawlings.  Others  included  Amadou  Taal  from  the  Gambia  who 

held several cabinet-level posts under President Dawda Jawara and was Gambia’s chief’s 

economist.  Another  one  of  the  first  two  students  to  be  sponsored  together  were  Olu 

Williams from Sierra Leone, who went on to get a PhD in agriculture from the University 

of Nebraska, Lincoln. Kwabena Dompre from Ghana was also sponsored by PACUD. He 

worked  closely  with  President  Hilla  Limann  as  a  high-level  government  official  after 

going back to Africa.  

In  his  odyssey  in  Detroit,  Mwakikagile  emphasized  the  fact  that  Detroit  has  so 

much to offer in terms of Pan Africanism. Moreover, many of the students who stayed at 

the PACUD house cherished the efforts by the organization to bring together Africans 

from different countries interacting under one Diasporic roof.  The PACUD days for the 

African  students  contributed  a  great  deal  to  their  awareness  of  Africa  within  the 

globalizing world. In this period Detroit distinguished itself as a hotbed of Black political 

 350 

 

activism,  unrivalled  anywhere  else  in  the  country.  All  of  these  students  achieved  their 

goals with the help of the PACUD, and they all lived in the house owned by the PACUD. 

“Those were the best days of our lives, interacting with our brethren, African Americans. 

It was truly a Pan African organization” (Mwakikagile, 2007, 69).  

Some of the members of the PACUD knew Malcolm from the beginning of his 

“Detroit  Red”  days.  Malcolm  had  strong  ties  to  Detroit.  Many  of  Malcolm’s  family 

members still live in Detroit to this day. Malcolm’s eldest brother Wilfred Little Shabazz 

was  a  resilient  Garveyite  throughout  his  life  in  Detroit.  Malcolm’s  best  friend,  Riley 

Smith, who adopted an African name; Kwame Atta was a leader of the PACUD, when 

Mwakikagile  was  in  Detroit  during  the  70s.  Like  many  other  Pan  African  Congress 

members  of  Detroit,  Kwame  went  back  and  forth  to  Ghana,  before  moving  to  Ghana 

permanently  with  his  family.  Milton  Henry  and  his  brother  Richard  Henry  took  the 

African names of Gaidi and Imari Obadele; both knew Malcolm and his father Earl Little, 

a follower of Marcus Garvey, who made frequent trips to Detroit.  

After Malcolm’s assassination, the Obadele brothers with other Black nationalist 

formed the Malcolm X Society in Detroit to honor and implement Malcolm’s ideals. The 

Republic of New Africa (RNA) founded in Detroit in 1968, grew out of the Malcolm X 

Society (MXS). Both the RNA and the MXS demanded reparations for the descendants 

of  African  slaves  in  the  US.  Even  after  Garvey’s  death,  Detroit  remained  an  activist 

center  in  the  Garvey  tradition.  The  Pan  African  Congress-USA  based  and  founded  in 

Detroit considered itself inheritors of Marcus Garvey’s legacy (Mwakikagile, 2007).  

 
 
 
 

 351 

 

Topologies of Black Metropolises 
 

As  stated  before  the  concept  of  the  Black  Metropolis,  should  be  considered  in 

what Pattillo, a Chicago school expert, who has elevated the work of Drake & Cayton 

refers to as “the future of the Black Metropolis” (2016). By this Pattillo means how the 

Black  Metropolis  must  be  considered  as  an  expansive  and  not  limited  concept  beyond 

Drake  &  Cayton’s  original  work.  Or  not  just  limited  to  the  Chicago  school  as  the  all-

defining model.  

In this sense, there exist topologies, city characteristics or organizational schemes 

that may distinguish them individually, and regionally, while also classifying them as a 

collective unit. This suggests that Black Metropolises are relative to their distinctive and 

similar regional history as it regards, Black migratory and restrictive currents. In other 

words, their characteristics are determined by what accounts for the individual, regional, 

national and global racial realities of its Black populations.  

To  that  extent  the  literature  does  account  for  a  set  of  topologies  or  city 

characteristics  that  tend  to  define  the  Black  Metropolis.  Yet,  these  Black  city 

characteristics or their organizational schemes must be extended to the southern region of 

the US, and not the just the northern Black existential criteria as Pattillo stresses this as 

well.  This  southern  region  would  include  such  Black  metropolises  as  Memphis, 

Birmingham  and  Lexington,  Kentucky.  That  being  the  case,  the  discourse  here  has 

identified Lexington as a ‘model’ for this southern Black metropolis context. But, even 

Lexington,  I  would  argue  speaks  to  a  broad  analysis  of  what  comprises  a  Black 

metropolis.  Hence,  three  emergent  factors  governed  the  processes  of  Black  urban 

formation  during  the  nineteenth  and  twentieth  centuries.  One  of  the  main  organizing 

 352 

 

schemes  of  the  Black  metropolis  is  demographic  change,  we  see  this  in  the  Great 

Migration building the Black community in northern cities, but these metropolises don’t 

always start off predominantly Black. They become predominantly Black through their 

demographic  change  usually  resulting  from  white  flight,  spatial  restrictions  and  spatial 

distancing, which is guided by various episodes of heightened racial animosity on the part 

of whites.  

This animosity finds expression in the desire of whites to distance themselves and 

to segregate Blacks in all areas of social contact. This suggests the continuum of the color 

line imperative, and its obsessive mission of keeping Black people in what is deemed by 

whites as ‘their places’. Once Black people breach the color line, the so-called invasion, 

or takeover of ‘white spaces’, more distancing by whites usually occurs. For that matter, 

as  the  geographical  presence  or  population  of  Black  people  increased,  white  racial 

animosity increased (Katzman, 1973; Kellogg, 1982).   

This is turn, results in a response from Blacks to seek out racially homogenous 

neighborhoods as a form of protection, Black cultural sustainability and an expression of 

Black racial pride. A second factor that organizes Black metropolis is “the set of social 

attitudes of whites towards Blacks and vice versa” (Kellogg, 1982, 22). All of the post 

1960s  racial  conversion  of  northern  spaces,  after  Black-deferred  dreams  exploded  like 

raisins in the long hot sun of white racism (Hatcher, 1970), in such places like Detroit, 

Watts,  Newark,  Plainfield,  PA,  Philadelphia,  Harlem,  Rochester,  Baltimore,  St.  Paul, 

MN,  etc.,  the  Black  communities  are  troubled  by  the  abusive  police,  a  discriminatory 

housing and public accommodations, and the disrespect of the non-Black merchant class.  

 353 

 

In  response  white  flighters  all  devise  a  Negrophobic-crime  riddled  narrative  of 

these  Black  spaces.  Expectations  of  Black  behavior  become  cemented  to  criminality. 

Status  threat  by  whites  incorporate  rising  levels  of  racism  toward  Black  people.  This 

rising  pattern  results  in  more  virulent  discriminatory  practices  (white  backlash)  in  all 

spheres of social intercourse. This in turn gives credence to more and more distancing by 

whites and at the same time, a notion by whites that they are under attack (DiAngelo, 

2018;  Kellogg,  1982).    The  third  factor  of  Black  city  topology  is  the  land-rent 

arrangement of the city. The absence or presence of efficient mass transportation became 

the primary determinant for broad patterns of residential and racial concentration. Access 

to moderate income enabled access to certain peripheral areas or subdivisions for whites. 

The majority of Black people were at the opposite end of the spectrum for the most part, 

lacking the same degree of income.  

In this income inequality and gap, they were restricted to specific areas based on 

their  low  income,  where  inexpensive  housing,  (often  subpar)  could  be  purchased  or 

rented  (Sugrue,  1996).  These  segments  redlined  by  the  housing  market  concentrated  a 

high  Black  geographical  presence  and  shaped  sites  of  Black  metropolis.  This 

phenomenon was constant whether the housing was located in long established central-

city neighborhoods or newly developed subdivisions (Kellogg, 1982).  

In  sum,  Black  metropolis  topologies  are  characterized  by  demographic  changes 

taking  place  in  a  social  context  of  rising  white  racial  animosity,  and  in  a  geographic 

condition of the industrial or the modern city structure. These same demographic changes 

and their related social forces contributed to both northern and southern organizational 

schemes  of  Black  metropolises.  In  both  instances,  the  extent  of  racial  distancing 

 354 

 

increased  as  Black  residential  and  geographical  concentration  took  shape  on  the  cities 

(Kellogg, 1982). The key difference between northern and southern Black metropolises 

lies in the different locations of emergent Black residential concentrations. This involves 

the third factor, which comprises the residential setup of the city. The establishment of 

Black metropolises in the south took place in the context of the preindustrial, pedestrian 

city, while northern development occurred in the industrial or modern city progression. 

The modern city structure was represented by an efficient transportation system and the 

move away from the centrally located (inner city) business axis (Kellogg, 1982).  

On a final note, the sustainability of Black culture, Black pride and Black unity 

thus begins to take expression as vital linkages that cohere and maintain the intactness 

and future of the Black metropolis.  This has to do with the fact, that Black people are 

responsively  seeking  the  core  element  that  defines  the  central  organizing  attribute  of 

Black  life,  the  Black  community  (a  cohesion  here  that  is  indicative  of  linked  fate  and 

shared struggle) and its often racially harmonized forms of socio-cultural protection. The 

response  by  Blacks  in  this  way  to  seek  insulation,  refuge  and  protection  from  white 

racist-mistreatment,  suggest  the  quality  of  Black  placemaking  as  the  (Black)  refuge 

feature  in  the  determinants  of  Black  sociality  and  Black  solidarity  (Kellogg,  1982; 

Walton, Jr., Smith & Wallace, 2017).  

Hence, Hitsville, USA that branded Detroit as ‘Motown’, in its colossal impact of 

Black cultural placemaking, from local to global satellite is the sister to Soulville, USA, 

which  defined  the  Stax,  Memphis  cultural-Black  community  (Meek  &  Morren,  2015; 

Wiedower, 2017). In the overall sense, the metaphor of ‘Soulville’ is ubiquitous to the 

Black  placemaking-refuge,  which  describes  a  definitive  hallmark  of  the  Black 

 355 

 

Metropolis.  Aretha  Franklin  addresses  and  articulates  this  in  her  song,  “Soulville” 

(Heller, 2013; Martin, 1994). She is talking about her homecoming, where she as a ‘Black 

woman’ can find “ a place where she feels most comfortable” (Martin, 1995, 644) in the 

harmony of Black life that gives her back what she is missing. We see this as she brings 

Titus Turner’s lyrics to life, “Show me the way to get to Soulville, baby/Show me the 

way to go, the way to go home/Show me the way to get to Soulville, baby/That’s where I 

belong…Talkin’  ‘bout  the  candied  sweets/Down  in  Soulville/Talkin’  ‘bout  the  Black-

eyed peas/Down in Soulville” (Heller, 2013; Martin, 1994).  

Aretha  sings  of  a  reconnection  with  her  Black  spirituality,  and  a  psychological 

rejuvenation based in her deep Black cultural roots (which is another way of saying her 

African heritage), that she’d been forsaking in the economic-burden of appealing to white 

consumption  and  white  validation  (Heller,  2013).  The  interrogation  of  the  ‘Soulville’ 

metaphorical  landscape  thus  reinforces  what  has  been  pointed  to  earlier  that  Black 

metropolises  are  embedded  with  a  topology  that  provides  a  psychological  haven  for 

Black people from a hostile white part of the world (Martin, 1995). The vision, mission 

and  experience  of  Black  community  life  reveal  the  sought  after  warmth  and  sense  of 

belonging attached to African American designations of home (Martin, 1995). 

Countering The Miseducation Problem Through African Heritage Festivals 

The  celebrations  of  Black/African  heritage  festivals  in  African  American 

communities illustrates how Black political culture works and how they provide access to 

significant cultural enrichment and educational experiences that are not always present in 

white mainstream education and cultural practices. African heritage festivals serve as a 

process of cultural reconstruction, political meaning and the transmission of knowledge 

 356 

 

to  all  generations,  for  those  unable  to  access  formal  higher  institutional  education 

(Owusu-Frempong, 2005).  

Although,  African  American  communities  celebrate  different  kinds  of  Pan 

African festivals each year, not much has been published on this subject and it constitutes 

an underserved topic. In this same unsung light, the notion of the Pan African festival as a 

macrocosm for the elaborate cultural political economy of the Black city constitutes an 

adaptive  longevity  of  Black  agency,  whereas  this  central  mechanism  illustrates  a  new 

kind of Black Metropolis. The growth of the Pan African Metropolis has also never been 

approached.  Detroit  as  a  Black  city  is  an  example  of  several  Black  city  spaces  across 

America,  such  as  Brooklyn,  Memphis,  Cleveland,  Oakland,  DC,  New  Orleans  and  the 

famous neighborhood of Harlem.  

These cities all manifest what this study contemplates, a new revelation of Pan 

African  culture,  identity  and  philosophy  that  distinctively  defines  a  Black  city.  In  this 

context, the Black (Pan African) Metropolis has become a mecca for the phenomena of 

Afrocentric-Black  placemaking  and  its  form  of  Black  refuge.  The  expressions  of  its 

spatial  resistance  can  be  noted  in  the  Black  self-determination-meanings  of  the  Black 

festivals,  such  as  Detroit’s  African  World  festival  and  by  extension  its  Blackworld 

reconstruction of Africa. The Afrophillic Black festival and the tropes newly discovered 

by  the  dissertation’s  qualitative  study  such  as:  cultural  enrichment,  African  heritage, 

Black pride, Buying Black, Black transcendence, generational legacies, educational and 

Black  refuge  signify  contested  racial,  historical,  and  intellectual  spatial  realignment 

against the attempted domination of white spatial entitlement.  

 357 

 

Due  to  the  historical  erasure  and,  the  cultural  and  philosophical  theft  from 

institutional and educational legacies of the slave system and colonial damage, not all, 

but many African Americans have been deprived of a meaningful connection to Africa 

and their African heritage. Much like the movie Black Panther did, but in a more regular 

and standardized way African heritage festivals as a phenomena of Black placemaking in 

the  Black  city  help  restore  this  balance  and  connection  through  their  imperatives  and 

values of cultural enrichment and corrected historical education. 

The Cultural Entrepreneur as Cultural Sustainer of African Roots 

Pioneering Pan African cultural entrepreneur and cultural producer, Ed Vaughn’s 

assessment of the African heritage festival (African World Festival) from Chapter 4 bears 

on  the  role  of  the  cultural  producer/entrepreneur  as  a  cultural  sustainer-agent.  Vaughn 

also helps us to comprehend the importance of the African heritage festival in the cultural 

political economy of Detroiters. Moreover, his assessment below reveals how it functions 

to define and develop contributions to new Black urban culture. 

The festival is a continuation of the Pan African Movement… if our people could 
see the correlations between African people here and there, the songs, the dances, 
if our people could capture that sense of pride, I’d see Detroit being a much better 
place to live for everyone (Heron, 1983, 4C).  
 
Vaughnn is one of those Detroit’s legends in the Pan African community. His role 

as  a  pioneering  historian  and  Detroit  cultural  entrepreneur,  exemplifies  the  cultural 

producer,  who  shares  the  agent-role  of  cultural  sustainer  with  the  cultural  consumer. 

Vaughn’s Black Star Bookstore, named for Marcus Garvey’s UNIA shipping enterprise, 

like the Shrine of the Black Madonna (church and bookstore) influenced, impacted and 

nurtured the placemaking and people of the Pan African Metropolis and its Pan African 

consumer  and  producer.  Vaughn’s  vast  influence  and  tutelage  further  guided  and 

 358 

 

cultivated  a  next  generation  of  producers  and  consumers.  This  positive  generational 

legacy  continued  and  contributed  new  Black  urban  culture  and  macro  elements  of  the 

Black cultural political economy in Detroit.  

“We  [Black  people]  are  deeply  afflicted  from  the  internalization  of  white 
supremacy, and notions of inferiority and that manifest in so many different ways 
in our life” (cultural producer, Yakini, 2017). 

The cultural producers (entrepreneurs) like Malik Yakini of D-Town Farms, Ed 

 

Vaughn  of  Vaughn’s  Blackstar  Bookstore,  Albert  Cleage  of  the  Shrine  of  the  Black 

Madonna, Mama Njia of the Charles Wright African World Festival of Detroit and Mama 

Nandi (Lucy Frye) of Nandi’s Knowledge Café express a well-defined Pan African script 

that  underscore  a  fundamental  quality,  the  espousal  of  Black  leadership-autonomy  and 

healing-liberation from the poison of white supremacy. As a promoter of Black autonomy 

and  Black  self-love  (Black  authenticity),  the  cultural  consumer  is  opposed  to  idolizing 

white control and opposed to dependence on the white establishment.  

What  they  have  come  to  recognize,  as  ‘white  control’  has  historically  been  a 

destabilizing and inconsiderate agent to Black empowerment and the durability of Black 

equalized urban development. D-Town and Malik’s mission is to inspire Black people to 

resist the existing systems of Black suffering and thus facilitate the opportunity for Black 

people to envision a future of a Black Metropolis that prospers within these kind of social 

relations.  

Yakini and Mama Njia was greatly influenced by the sermons at The Shrine of the 

Black  Madonna  church,  and  thus  by  Jaramogi’s  (Albert  Cleage  Jr.)  Black  Christian 

Nationalism and Ed Vaughn’s Pan African Bookstore. They both grew in their roles as 

(Pan African) cultural consumers to cultural producers. 

 359 

 

“Embracing our culture is important/promotes truth and wisdom/reminds Blacks 
of their strengths/shows Black cities in a positive light/puts aside everything they 
said we couldn’t do” (5 cultural consumers, 2016).  
 
For  consumers  of  the  culture,  the  ‘world  of  Africa’  in  Detroit  (Heron,  1988) 

doesn’t collapse on a single Black identity. Instead it offers a psychological and cultural 

space  for  Black  meta-identities  to  co-exist  in  freedom,  harmony,  peace,  safety  and 

dignity, “beyond the reach” (Nyamnjoh & Shoro, 2009, 35) of Detroit’s long grip and 

footprints  of  white  racism  (Gilroy,  1987;  Jackson,  1988).  In  this  way,  the  cultural 

consumer  is  freed  from  the  “burden  of  acting  white”  (Akom,  2008)  and  from  the 

widespread  racial  conditioning  of  whiteness  idolization  (Morrison,  1971;  Smitherman, 

2014).  

Hence,  the  spreading  of  Black  self-love  and  Black  (group)  love  is  promoted 

through the sociality of cultural consumers. The motivation toward Black group love/the 

building  of  high  racial  esteem  exemplifies  the  enhancement  value  that  was  visibly 

representative  of  Black  Detroiters  agency.  The  outstanding  message  conveyed  by  both 

cultural consumers and cultural producers was that ‘Black Love’ is felt and embodied in 

African cultural heritage celebration and preservation. 

The  cultural  consumer  and  their  consumption  of  Pan  Africanism,  sustains  their 

African  heritage  while  enabling  a  mental,  spiritual  and  physical  re-connection  of  their 

African  descent  no  matter  how  they  are  differentiated  by  history,  language,  region, 

phenotype and culture in the African Diaspora with each other. This happens through the 

Black  urban  culture  institutions  of  African  heritage  festivals,  Pan  African  cafes  and 

bookstores,  and  the  African  Marketplace(s),  within  a  thriving  infrastructure  of  cultural 

political economy. 

 360 

 

“We  just  really  have  to  do  for  self,  and  we  have  to  communicate  for  self,  and 

build with self. That’s really what we [Black people] have to do” (Frye, 2017). “Who are 

we at Nandi’s? We’re all of those Pan Africans and Black Nationalist, because we’re all 

those Africans, like Marcus Garvey, Malcolm X, Elijah Muhammad, Nelson Mandela… 

yes that’s who we are, we’re all of them” (Frye, 2017). “No matter where you’re coming 

from you’re still an African, and I’m still telling people that. So Africa is in your heart, 

but in this place you’re going to get Africa. I don’t really have to tell people the address 

anymore. I was so proud to set a flag in a pot that sits outside… just look for that red, 

Black, and green flag” (Frye, 2017).   

Mama Nandi, Lucy Frye, a cultural producer/cultural entrepreneur exclaims that’s 

where you will see her “Little Africa” at Nandi’s Knowledge Café and Bookstore, it is a 

cultural  station  where  “people  come  of  like  mind”  (Frye,  2017).  These  like-minded 

people represent the cultural consumers. Nandi’s place houses thousands of books, which 

run the gamut of Black discourse and Pan African thought. It also houses an impressive 

and extensive collection of African art, so much so that many cultural consumers “feel 

like  they’re  in  another  world”  (Frye,  2017).  That  other  world  speaks  to  cultural 

consumers longing for Black refuge. Mama Nandi’s testaments help explain the odyssey 

of the cultural consumer; her notes capture what they as Black people want. They want 

the  (group  love/racial  esteem-building)  sociality  and  consumption  that  enriches  their 

lives,  and  represents  their  enduring  relationship  with  Black  consciousness  awakening, 

Black agency and Africa.  

The Pan African consumer ‘finds Africa’ at Nandi’s in several ways, such as in 

the types of books that allude to the study of Africa and the origins of African Americans, 

 361 

 

and the several texts on African American culture, intellectual thought and Black politics. 

Mama  Nandi’s  Black  placemaking  characterizes  the  way  Pan  African  philosophy 

continues to influence the Black consciousness of the Pan African consumer in the Black 

urban experience of the Pan African Metropolis. “Some of it got lost along the way, but 

inside of us is Africa. You could be thinking about little stuff, like why do I think this 

way?  -  That’s  Africa!  It’s  not  just  you,  that’s  your  ancestors;  they’re  giving  you 

something. In this world they think it’s weird, but we’re Africans (Frye, 2017).  

Many of the customers “don’t think that a space like this exists in this country. Or 

in the inner city, in a Black neighborhood”(Frye, 2017). For the Pan African consumer, 

“it is a space where people can come learn and talk about Black culture, and learn from 

other  people”  (Frye,  2017).  Nandi’s  is  a  conversation  space  “where  we  can  get  some 

solutions” (Frye, 2017). In her stories, which are situated in the lineage of Pan African 

placemaking  in  Detroit,  Mama  Nandi  underscored  the  conception  that  her  Knowledge 

Café and Bookstore is a Black refuge place several times. “Nandi’s is a safe space for 

Black  people  because  we  talk  about;  what  if  this  happens?  What  if  the  lights  go  out? 

What if we can’t eat any more? Well at Nandi’s place we’ve got answers and solutions. 

We remind Black people not to forget where you come from. We haven’t always had this 

fashionable access to everything… Nandi’s is just that space, where we can meet together 

and, we can move in a group as one” (Frye, 2017).  

What  the  cultural  consumer  seeks  at  Nandi’s  is  a  place  that  nurtures  Black 

collectivist ethos, Black survival instinct, adaptive skills and proactive knowledge (Frye, 

2017 and Walton, Jr., Smith and Wallace, 2017). Nandi’s like several cultural-political 

houses in the Pan African Metropolis of Detroit, signify stations of ‘Little Africa’ (Frye, 

 362 

 

2016). Mama Nandi attest to this, “If you come in Nandi’s you’re coming to Africa. I 

often tell people, you see Africa is not just a continent. But do you know where Africa is 

for Black people? It’s in your heart. We are always going to be Africans no matter what. 

Bob  Marley  says  this,  “  no  matter  where  you’re  from  you’re  still  an  African”  (Frye, 

2017).  

There is a kind of spirit that doesn’t fit in a place like Nandi’s. This ‘unfit spirit’ is 

the kind that is complacent with, and rationalizes the indoctrination of anti-Black racial 

conditioning. “Well we have this group of Black people that thought that “Hey the ‘ice is 

colder on the other side’… amongst the white people. These Black people didn’t want to 

live amongst Black people, because some are just too Black. See Nandi’s is a place that is 

maybe too Black. They may say that we’re too Black… Which means Black people not 

liking other Black people. Saying too Black is Negrophobic, whether it’s white people, or 

Black people it’s all Negrophobia. Yes, their spirit won’t work in Nandi’s; I get them all 

the time” (Frye, 2017). This group who will not ‘feel or cherish the spirit’ is antithetical 

to the cultural consumer. 

When Mama Nandi refers to “the ice is colder on the side”, she is expressing an 

analogy of Black shame, she is conceptualizing how in the long maintenance of racial 

segregation,  the  split  worlds  also  help  cultivate  a  split  consciousness  that  fostered 

contempt for Black people in other Black people. Albeit, many of the physical conditions 

in  the  Black  separate  world,  like  schools  were  better  in  physical  condition  in  white 

communities, but not always were the metaphysical benefits in the white world suitable 

or  healthy  for  the  psychological  and  spiritual  development  of  the  Black  self/Black 

psyche. Hence, not everything that developed among Black people in their separate and 

 363 

 

autonomous community building should be dismissed as being a Black deficit for Black 

people. Mama Nandi’s hint of ‘white water’ (Taulbert, Cooper & Reid, 1996) is kindred 

to what Dubois classified as the “burden of being white” (Akom, 2008).  It alludes to the 

problem of Black shame; the way it was cultivated in Black people, by the conditions, 

mores,  taboos,  literature,  trauma,  myths  and  depictions  of  racial  subordination  and 

humiliation  that  reinforced  white  supremacy  that  Black  people  would  eventually 

internalize.  

These central thematic motivations are very important to most of Black urban life. 

Their discovery reveals new tropes in the lineage of the Black Metropolis thesis. Thus, 

they can be viewed as indicators which help locate the Pan African Metropolis and certify 

the  power  Black  people  have  in  the  emergence  of  the  Pan  African  political  economy. 

Detroit’s emergence of its Pan African Metropolis (circa, 1960s-1970s) comes out of its 

Black Arts Movement (Thompson, 1999). Its enduring continuum of Pan-African axes of 

life, configures how Detroit, becomes what former political theorist and councilwoman, 

JoAnn  Watson’s  first  refers  to  as  an  “African  city”  (Heron,  1989)  in  the  dissertation’s 

Introduction Chapter.  

The  Pan  African  Metropolis  as  a  grand  total  of  Black  placemaking  must  be 

regarded in how its oppositional cultural framework in Black cultural, philosophical and 

identity self-determination provides a delivery system for Black politics. Black politics is 

referred  to  here  as  the  political  mission  for  Black  liberation,  justice,  equality  and 

representation. These essences of the Black city and its Black dignity values in African 

heritage  and  Black  culture  have  persisted  as  forms  of  Black  resistance.  Because  they 

intentionally reframed Black people from European marginalization and its narrative that 

 364 

 

mythologize  Anglo  heritage  as  the  standard  for  political  sophistication  and  frame 

whiteness  as  the  center  of  life,  power,  intellect,  aesthetic,  autonomy  and  ‘the  light’ 

(Noggle & Stacey, 2005). 

The ‘African Home’ Topology of Black Cities:  
A New Way to Talk About Pan Africanism 

 
Black  identity  formation,  African  heritage  and  Pan  African  thought  in  the  Pan 

African Metropolis (PAM) are drawn together and grounded in two centralizing beliefs of 

Black Nationalism, that “Africa is a special homeland for Blacks”, and that white people 

collectively want to keep Black people subordinated (Walton, Smith & Wallace, 2017, 

83). Walter Rodney asserts to “talk about Pan Africanism” is “to talk about international 

solidarity within the Black world we live”, and that it consequently requires a series of 

responsibilities;  the  first  responsibility  is  to  “define  our  own  situation”  (Campbell  & 

Worrell, 2006). 

Almost on a weekly basis, the news presents events particularly as it relates to the 

troubled  encounter  of  out-of-control  policemen  shooting  down  and  abusing  unarmed 

Black people, where we see the theft of Black dignity (Johnson, 2017). This persistent 

phenomena among so many others forms of anti-Black mistreatment determines how the 

“situated  knowledge”  (Johnson,  2017)  in  the  material  and  psychological  conditions  in 

which Black people live reinforces a dramatically different philosophy of existence from 

white people. 

Out  of  this  situated  knowledge  of  existential  wisdom  and  Black  suffering,  the 

relevance  of  Pan  Africanism  as  a  unity-binding  methodology  and  adaptive-strength-

agency that (re-) instills Black dignity and constructs safe places of belonging and self-

love, remains strong. The continued relevance and impact of Pan Africanism suggests an 

 365 

 

Afro-future coordination of the Black Metropolis as was depicted in the fictional world of 

Wakanda.  Where  the  progress  of  African  heritage  meets  the  needs  of  a  technological, 

scientific  and  ecological  marketplace  as  well  as  continues  to  apply  an  Africentric 

aesthetic to cutting-edge expressions of Afro postmodernity.  

The  collection  of  empirical  evidence  on  Black  racial  group  consciousness  and 

identity  indicates  that  the  Pan  African  identity  continues  to  be  resilient,  despite  what 

many  Black  people  often  believe,  or  say  with  each  other,  or  to  themselves.  This  data 

analyzed in thorough detail and collected from interviews and surveys reveal that most 

Black people felt “what happens generally to Blacks in this country, will have something 

to do with what happens in their [own] life” (AWF, 2016, DeBardelaben, Frye, Kai, & 

Yakini, 2017; Dawson 2003; Walton, Jr., Smith, & Wallace, 2017, 58).  

To  this  end,  linked  fate  and  levels  of  shared  disillusionment  continue  to  define 

African  Americans  commitment  to  the  undying  embrace  of  Pan  African  leanings 

(Dawson, 2003; Songhai, 2018; Thompson, 1999; Walton, Jr., Smith & Wallace, 2017).  

The  Pan  African  identity  that  is  most  relevant  to  Black  identity  formation  of 

Black Detroiters and their permanence of African heritage preservation is the tendencies 

to  emphasize  racial  solidarity,  self-definition,  self-reliance,  self-determination  and 

various levels of cultural, political, social and economic separation from white America. 

These Black Nationalist tendencies are in large part due to the fact and perception “that 

America has yet to live up to its promise of racial fairness” (Walton, Smith & Wallace, 

2017, 82).  

In this context, the Pan African identity has labored under a lot of confusion and 

rejection, which has served to obscure its positive adaptive-vitality. For the same reason 

 366 

 

Pan African identity is not viewed as an adaptive-strength, so too is Black pride, or Black 

as  a  distinct  identifier  (HBCU,  Black  actor,  Black  professor,  Black  entrepreneur,  etc.,) 

not understood by many as an adaptive and strategic strength that is antithetical to white 

supremacy,  even  by  many  Black  people.  Although,  many  Black  people  practice  some 

form of Black Nationalism in their political sentiments, many beg off, overtly identifying 

under  its  umbrella.  Most  of  this  is  due  to  the  negative  connation  an  insidious  white 

repressive historical gaze has given to it. The Counter intelligence program of the FBI, 

with such fabricated tales of ‘Black identity extremists’, and the lethal assassination of 

many  famous  Black  Nationalists  throughout  history  are  part  of  this  slander  and 

vilification process.  

Common reactionary confusion around Black Nationalism for many is that it is 

static and uniform. It is in fact, quite complex, fluid and multidimensional, having at least 

two dimensions that characterize it. These two perspectives are community nationalism 

and  separatist  nationalism.  The  first  advocates  control  and  support  communities  where 

Black  people  dominate.  The  second  rejects  inclusion  within  the  white  dominated  state 

and seeks the creation of a new homeland (Walton, Smith & Wallace, 2017, 83).  

Under this light, the Pan African identity is not about a limited way of defining 

Blackness.  On  the  contrary,  it  functions  as  a  harmonizing  collectivist-agent,  because 

“there is no single route for attaining the Pan African dream” (Nyanmeh & Shoro, 2009, 

21).  Another  confusion  is  that  Pan  Africanism  is  anti-white  in  the  sense  of  white 

nationalism racial animus and terrorist history. In all the cultural producers and cultural 

consumers  in  their  Pan  African  leanings,  that  I  interviewed  and  surveyed  no  reference 

toward  Black  self-love  and  Black  group-love  meant  white  hatred  as  an  operating 

 367 

 

ideology.  BN  is  thus,  ignorantly  equalized  to  white  nationalism.  White  nationalism  is 

based  in  and  dedicated  to  white  supremacy  and  white  terrorism.  BN  is  based  in  and 

dedicated to equality, peace in racial justice and racial harmony of all people. In other 

words BN/Pan Africanism has been consistently driven by egalitarian motives. This false 

equivalency-game that Black Nationalism and white nationalism is the same continues to 

be used by many whites and accommodating Blacks to justify the mistreatment of Black 

people,  and  vindicate  white  privilege  and  anti-Black  racial  discrimination.  This  false 

equivalency-tactic resurfaced in the latest legacy of the Cointelpro, when the FBI claimed 

groups like Black Lives Matter were Black Identity Extremists.  

Pan Africanism is the most celebrated and popular form of Black Nationalism. Its 

ideals  are  arguably  an  attempt  for  Black  self-affirmation,  self-definition  and  self-

determination with regard to Black culture and racial progress. It also functions to remind 

Black  people  of  their  historical  contributions  and  encourages  Black  people’s  constant 

adaptive  skills  and  strengths  for  the  ongoing  challenges  of  race  relations.  Those  most 

unfamiliar with African American epistemics, perspectives, values, thought and dialogue 

seem to appoint themselves historically to tell African Americans what is best for them, 

without the phenomena of that lived experience. All of this is complicated by the fact, 

that one can have Black Nationalist leanings, but reject Pan Africanism. 

Like  the  racial  battleground  that  provided  the  cultural  political  formation  of  an 

African  heritage-based  Black  identity,  lifestyle  and  marketplace  in  Detroit,  African 

Americans’ strong adherence to Pan African identity is filled with historical complexity. 

It  is  a  consequence  of  Black  collective  strategies,  Black  distrust,  Black  suffering  and 

Black  disaffection  particularly  related  to  the  white  supremacy  indoctrination.  This 

 368 

 

indoctrination is most felt in the compulsion toward whiteness idolization, with its myths, 

beauty ideals and lies that rationalize racial exclusion and anti-Black sentiment (Walton, 

Smith & Wallace, 2017).  

As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  contravene  to  European/Anglo-American  narratives  of 

history, the formation of Black identity through the embrace of African heritage to the 

manifestation of a Pan African orientation may be quite unique to the global reality of 

power and domination. The spiritual citizenship inhabited by the Pan African aesthetic 

might  represent 

the  only  positive,  non-racist  and  non-supremacist  nationalist-

identification in the catalog of ‘mankind’s’ historical record on the planet. 

Unbeknownst to many people is the mere fact, that Black Nationalist thought is 

the positive-opposite of white nationalism and may prove to be globally, one of the most 

inclusive and sensible egalitarian motivations that have ever existed in political history. 

For  these  reasons,  Black  cultural  nationalism  presides  in  the  lives  of  the  Black 

community as a multiple-encompassing group ideology, which surrounds and produced 

the  emergence  of  the  Pan  African  Metropolis.  In  this  realm,  much  Black  agency  and 

Black  progress  is  owed  to  the  guidance  and  ‘woke  states’  provided  by  the  lengthy 

continuum of the Pan African identity.  

All in all, the revelations from the dissertation study Pan African Agency and The 

Cultural Political Economy of the Black City: The Case of the African World Festival in 

Detroit, should help to dispel some of the stigmas associated with the unapologetic Pan 

African life. It should also discount the fabricated belief by numerous naysayers who say 

that  Pan  Africanism  is  dead.  As  they  falsely  alleged  it  has  no  valuable  and  strong 

functionality in contemporary times and for the future of Black people.  

 369 

 

Conclusion  

In the era (2018-2019) of the Black consciousness-raising and positive injection 

of  Wakandan  folklore  with  its  metaphorical  reimagining  of  Africa  brought  on  by  the 

Marvel  Black  Panther  excitement,  the  future  of  the  Black  Metropolis  for  many  Black 

cities may lie within the prospects of ‘the Pan African city’. Hence, the emphasis on the 

indicators of a ‘Pan African Metropolis’ (PAM) stressed throughout the discussion and 

analysis profess a sort of Afro-future envisioning of the Black Metropolis.  

It  requires  scholars  and  laypeople  to  begin  to  understand  a  major  intention  of 

Coogler’s  Black  Panther-handling  and  my  study  on  the  PAM  lays  in  the  undervalued 

story  of  the  African  reconciled  self  (the  Afrocentric  identity)  in  Black  Americans  as 

positive agents of urban change, rather than the portrayal of that same Black face as a 

‘negative  object’  of  urban  dysfunction,  or  vicious  demeaning  stereotype.  The 

internalization  of  Black  shame  in  the  form  of  African  heritage  displacement  by  many 

African Americans fits neatly in the many tentacled agenda of white domination.  

Furthermore, the internalization of Black shame has been discussed as a problem 

that white supremacy produces and is remedied by the Pan African vibrations of Black 

placemaking.  Yet,  this  perpetual  socialization  or  psychological  indoctrination  (what 

Akbar  approaches  through  his  psychological  slavery  formulation)  has  also  worked  to 

obscure  the  adaptive  strength  progress  in  Afrocentric  thought.  Afrocentric  thought  and 

philosophy  is  thus  attacked  and  denigrated  in  this  white-access-driven  and  white-

knowledge validation establishment that also operates on and exploits Black shame. In 

the mutual methodologies of this anti-Afrocentric school, what is further overshadowed is 

the ‘real way’ Black people for the most part have created a functional Black dignity-

 370 

 

program  in  claiming  their  connection  to  their  living  African  heritage.  A  suitable  and 

necessary amount of intelligence, diligence, patience, balance and reason will certainly 

show  that  Black  people  in  Detroit  celebrate  their  African  heritage  and  use  it  make  ‘a 

place in the sun’ for themselves as Garvey first explains the need for, during the UNIA 

convention in Black Harlem (1920).  

Hence,  African  American’s  ‘Africaness’  has  never  been  socially  dead,  blank 

slated or wiped out, it has often in truth, reinvented itself. This is why so many African 

Americans are Pan African and actually love being Pan African. Their allegiance to Pan 

African thought and interaction is a testament to that, because they intentionally insist on 

that the African root will never be ‘enslaved’ out of them. This understanding constitutes 

both the challenge and the story of Black resistance through their everyday unapologetic 

Pan African lifestyle.  

This  is  why  Black  people  have  a  custom  of  calling  each  other  ‘Kings  and 

Queens’,  because  of  their  claims  to  their  African  heritage  as  a  way  to  revive  Black 

dignity,  especially  in  the  long  cycle  of  poisonous  disruptions  due  to  white  supremacy, 

slavery  and  colonization.  The  Pan  African  legacy  accounted  for  in  Detroit  and  the 

production of its PAM is thus in part, a Black self-love story about the liberation from 

white validation and in that ‘Black love story’, Black autonomy and the quest for Black 

authenticity represents the fullest expression of Black universal freedom and equality.  

The  notion  of  the  spatial  embedded  with  political  conflict  among  Black  and 

whites, addresses how critical race spatial analysis frames effectively, the contributions 

of Black Detroiters under PA/BN phenomena. The racial battleground juxtaposed against 

the  productivity  of  Black  people  in  the  Pan  African  Metropolis’  productions  such  as 

 371 

 

AWF,  The  Shrine  of  the  Black  Madonna  Church  and  Bookstore,  Ed  Vaughn’s  Pan 

African  Bookstore,  the  Charles  Wright  Museum,  Nandi’s  Bookstore  Café,  Nation  of 

Islam,  D-Town  Farms,  etc.,  allows  a  better  understanding  of  Black  urban  life,  culture, 

philosophy and identity in its own right. 

Further  consideration  of  the  ‘woke  moment’  of  the  Wakanda/Black  Panther 

inspired Pan African consciousness, is very telling of the desire for African Americans 

longing  to  find  dignity,  heroism  and  pride  in  African  reconnection.  Hence,  the 

progressive  siting  of  the  Pan  African  Metropolis  (PAM)  will  involve  the  expanding 

conception and social imagination of an Afro-future. This Afro-future development of the 

PAM implicates how African Americans will continue to be very influential in shaping 

their future and the fabric of American political cultures and enlightenment values.  

Finally, in its multidisciplinary framing, the dissertation study sought to reveal the 

integrative relationship between political theory, cultural phenomena and the urban study. 

Black political theory/Black philosophy is addressed by the pedestal of Africana critical 

theory  and  in  the  concepts,  autonomy  and  authenticity,  to  posit  something  unexplored 

about the Black existential condition in the Black Metropolis.  

Pan African thought is presented as a school of Africana (American) philosophy, 

and Black political and existential thought. Cultural studies (Morley, & Chen, 1996) are 

approached  through  an  examination  of  Pan  African  cultural  nationalism  in  Detroit’s 

Black Metropolis, which help to excavate and locate the Pan African Metropolis and its 

Pan African cultural political economy. 

The future study will expand my thesis to other Black cities, such as Roxbury, 

Memphis,  East  St  Louis,  South  Side-Chicago,  Romulus,  Cleveland,  etc.  I  could  do  a 

 372 

 

study just on healing in Pan African agency in the Black city. In the Afterword of the 

dissertation, the case for Oakland as both a Black and Pan African metropolis is made as 

a  potential  insight  into  this  future  study.  The  case  of  Detroit  is  brimming  with  the 

landscape of Pan African agency in the healing arts.  

The African Heritage Festival provides this cultural political economy interface. 

Producers, who are usually cultural entrepreneurs and the contemporary expansion of the 

“race  man  and  race  woman”-New  Negro  of  1920s  –  1950s  and  consumers  create 

transactions within the central African Marketplace; where they buy and sell ideas about 

African Heritage; this happens locally at the African World Festival. Both of these groups 

of  Pan  African  citizens  share  the  crucial  role  of  cultural  sustainer  in  the  Pan  African 

Metropolis.  

To  this  great  extent,  in  stark  evidence  from  the  qualitative  ethnography,  a 

refutation against those who say Pan Africanism is dead is needed. On the contrary, Pan 

Africanism remains relevant and alive. For the Black world, it marks the wisdom, peace 

and  love  strategy  of  “situated  knowledge”  (Johnson,  2017).    It  contributes  to  Black 

identity,  it  keeps  alive  Pan  African  identity  through  core  values  of  African  heritage 

celebration.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 373 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 

 

APPENDIX 

 374 

 

Table 7.1 
 
Percentage of Support for African Americans  
Autonomy in Mass Public Opinion 

Statements of Survey 

 

Percentage Agreeing 
 

67 

68 
89 

Blacks should rely on themselves and not others. 
Blacks should control the government in Black 
Communities. 
Blacks should participate in Black-only organizations 
Whenever possible. 
Blacks should shop in Black stores whenever possible. 
Black children study an African Language. 
Source: Michael Dawson and Ronald Brown, “Black Discontent: The Preliminary Report of the 
1993-1994 National Black Politics Study, “Report 1, University of Chicago. The results are 
based on a representative, randomly selected sample of the Black population. Percentages are of 
respondent agreeing with the statement 
 
 
Table 7.2 
 
Survey Data of Black People on Black Community 
 
Overall Statements from Survey 

84 
70 

Black people feel close to other  
Black people in this country. 
Black people feel they share a common, or 
Linked fate with other Black people in this country, and 
somewhat in with Black people in other parts of the world. 
Source: Michael Dawson,  
Behind the Mule: Race and Class in African American Politics, 1994. 

69 

Percentage Agreeing 
 

90 

69 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 375 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

 
 

 376 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

 
Adichie, C. N. (2009). The danger of a single story. TED talk video. TEDGlobal2009. 
https://www.ted.com/talks/chimamanda_adichie_the_danger_of_a_single_story?language
=en&utm_campaign=tedspread&utm_medium=referral&utm_source=tedcomshare 
 
African World Festival. (2016). Videography, observation-participant reflections. Detroit, 
Michigan. 
 
Afrocentric Oakland – Pan African Festival (AO-PAF, 2016). Abbreviation is used as 
citation for website, video vignettes and Facebook page. http://panafricanfest.com/ 
https://www.facebook.com/panafrikanoakland/ 
 
Agu, A. O. (1999). Nnamdi Azikiwe: A pragmatic, progressivist, Pan-Africanist 
philosopher of education. Journal on African Philosophy. African Resource Center. 
 
Akbar, N. (1996). Breaking the chains of psychological slavery. Mind Productions & 
Associates, Inc: Tallahassee, FL.  
 
Akom, A. A. (2008). Black Metropolis and mental life: beyond the “burden of ‘acting 
white’ ”. Anthropology & Education Quarterly. Vol. 39, I3, pp.247–265. Americ 
Anthropol Assoc.  
 
Allen, R. (2017). Gilbert on controversial downtown sign: ‘We screwed up badly’. 
Detroit Free Press. 
https://www.freep.com/story/news/local/michigan/detroit/2017/07/24/gilbert-downtown-
detroit-sign/503929001/ 
 
American Psychology Assoc. (2018). Physiological and psychological impact of racism 
and discrimination for African-Americans. 
 
Alexander-Floyd N.G. (2007) The Black cultural pathology paradigm and George W. 
Bush’s faith-based and fatherhood initiatives. Gender, Race, and Nationalism in 
Contemporary Black Politics. NY: Palgrave Macmillan. 
 
Asante, M. (2001). Afrocentric location theory. “The Afrocentric Metatheory and 
Disciplinary Implications”. p408-409. ed. Norment, N. The African American Studies 
Reader. Carolina Academic Press: Durham, NC. 
 
Asante, M. (2015). The pursuit of Africology: On creation & sustaining of Black Studies. 
Temple University. http://www.asante.net/articles/59/afrocentricity/ 
 
Austin, C. (2014). International Solidarity, Pan-Africanism, and the Black Panther Party.  
http://www.itsabouttimebpp.com/International/pdf/Aswadpaperfinal.pdf 
ASWAD Paper. www.itsabouttimebpp.com 

 377 

 

Bates, B. T. (2012). The making of Black Detroit in the age of Henry Ford. Chapel Hill, 
NC: University of NC Press.  
 
Baugh, J. A. (2011). The Detroit school busing case: Milliken v. Bradley and the 
controversy over desegregation. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas.  
 
Baulch, V. M. & Zacharias, P. (2000). The 1943 race riots. Detroit News. 
 
Bennett Jr., L. (1976). Marcus Garvey’s day of triumph. Ebony. 
 
Blackmon, D. (2012). Slavery by Another Name. Video, PBS and YouTube. Based on 
the Book: Slavery by another name. Saint Paul, MN: Twin Cities Public Television. 
Director, Sam Pollard. Interviews by: Khalil Muhammad, David Levering Lewis, and 
James Grossman.  
 
Blackshear, A. (2012). Blog: What was the source of the growth of the Universal Negro 
Improvement Association and why did Marcus Garvey gain popularity during the period 
from 1917 to 1921?  
 
Blanton, C. (2017). Column: Connecting with the Elders at the 7th Pan African Festival of 
Oakland. The Wild Hunt: Modern Pagan News & Commentary. 
https://wildhunt.org/2017/09/column-connecting-with-the-elders-at-the-7th-pan-african-
festival.html 
 
Bjorn, L. & Gallert, J. (2001). Before Motown: A history of jazz in Detroit, 1920-1960. 
Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press. 
 
Boyd, H. (2017). Black Detroit: A people’s history of self-determination. New York: 
HarperCollins Publishers. 
 
Boyle, K. (2004). Arc of justice: A saga of race, civil rights, and murder in the jazz age. 
NY: H. Holt & Co.  
 
Boyle, K. (2009). Detroit and the fate of urban America. v2, (i8). Origins: Current Events 
in Historical Perspective. Dept of History, The Ohio State University & Miami 
University. http://origins.osu.edu/article/requiem-detroit-and-fate-urban-america/page/0/1 
 
Boyle, K. (2001). The ruins of Detroit: Exploring the urban crisis in the Motor City. v27, 
(1). Detroit 300, Spring. 109-127. Michigan Historical Review: Central Michigan 
University. 
 
(BMRC) Black Metropolis Research Consortium. (2018).  http://bmrc.lib.uchicago.edu/ 
 
Bullard, R. (2007). Black Metropolis and the twenty first century: Race, power & politics 
of place. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield. 
 

 378 

 

 
Burrell, T. (2010). Brainwashed: Challenging the myth of Black inferiority.  
New York: SmileyBooks. 
 
Campbell, H. & Worrell, R. (2006). Pan Africanism, Pan Africanists, and African 
liberation in the 21st century. Washington, DC: New Academia Publishing.  
 
Campbell, H. (1987). Rasta and resistance: From Marcus Garvey to Walter Rodney. 
Trenton, New Jersey: African World Press. 
 
Carnell, Y. (2018). “Pan Africanism is dead”. YouTube video talk show segment and 
discussion topic. @BreakingBrown.https://youtu.be/o_tUD8aAo0o 
 
Clark, J. E. (2016). Albert Cleage Jr. and the Black Madonna and Child. NY: Palgrave 
Macmillan.  
 
Castor, N. F. (2017). Spiritual citizenship: Transnational pathways from Black Power to 
Ifa in Trinidad. Durham, NC: Duke University Press. 
 
Coates, T. (2014). Black pathology & the closing of the progressive mind. Politics. The 
Atlantic Monthly. 
 
Cruse, H. (1967). The crisis of the Negro intellectual. New York: New York Review. 
 
Darden. J. T. & Thomas, R. (2013). Detroit: Race riots, racial conflicts and efforts to 
bridge the racial divide. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Press. 
 
Darden, J. T. (1987). Detroit, race and uneven development. Philadelphia: Temple 
University Press.  
 
Dates, J. L., & Barlow, W. (1993). Split image: African Americans in mass media. 
Washington, DC: Howard University Press. 
 
Davidson, S. V. (2006). “Babylon In Rastafarian Discourse: Garvey, Rastafari, And 
Marley”, SBL Forum, n.p. Online:http://sbl-site.org/Article.aspx?ArticleID=496 
 
Dawson, M. C. (2001). Black visions: The roots of contemporary African American 
ideology. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 
 
DeBardelaben, L., Kai, N., Frye, L., & Yakini, M. (2017). Video interviews/Personal 
communication. Pan African agency and cultural producers in Detroit. Detroit, Michigan.   
 
De B’beri, B. E., Reid-Maroney, N. & Wright, Handel K. (2014). Epilogue: Cooper, A. 
The promised land. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 
 
DiAngelo, R. (2018). White fragility. Beacon Press: Boston, MA. 

 379 

 

Donnella, L. (2014). On Flag Day, remembering the red, Black & green. Radio 
Broadcast. Code Switch: Race & Identity, Remixed. National Public Radio. 
 
Drake, S. C. & Cayton, H. R. (1945; 2015). Black Metropolis: A study of Negro life in a 
northern city. New Foreword by M. Patillo. (2012; 2015). Chicago: University of 
Chicago Press. 
 
DuBois, W. E. B. (1903). The souls of Black folk. Chicago: A.C. McClure. 
 
DuBois, W. E. B. (1903). The souls of Black folk. Chicago: A.C. McClure. 
 
Dunbar, P. L. (1896). “We Wear the Mask”. Poem published in: Lyrics of a lowly life.  
New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. 
 
Dyson, M. E. (2018). Michael Eric Dyson speaks at Aretha Franklin funeral service. 
YouTube video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y3Os2dc6bFY 
 
Ellison, R. (1966). Shadow & act. New York: Random House/New American Library. 
 
Ellison, R. (1986). Going to the territory. NY: Penguin Random House. 
 
Encyclopedia Britannica, Online (2018). Author listed as editors. “Declaration of the 
Rights of Man and Citizen”.  
 
Erickson, A. J. (1960). Red summer. Encyclopedia of African-American Culture & 
History, 2293-4. NY: Macmillan. 
 
Essien, K. (2011) A Review of: “Relations between Africans and African Americans: 
Misconceptions, Myths and Realities (2nd Edition) by Godfrey Mwakikagile”, Souls, 
13:2, 227-229, DOI: 10.1080/10999949.2011.574575. 
 
Fisher, R. (1925; 2008). City of refuge: The collected stories of Rudolph Fisher. Ed. & 
Intro by John McKluskey, Jr. Columbia, Missouri: University of Missouri Press.  
 
Foley, D. E. (1997). Deficit thinking models based on culture: The anthropological 
protest. The evolution of deficit thinking: Educational thought and practice. 113-131. 
Bristol, PA: Taylor & Francis. 
 
Franklin, V. P. Black Self-Determination: A Cultural History of the Faith of Our Fathers 
(1984). Westport, CT: Lawrence, Hall.  
 
Fredrickson, G. M. The Black image in the white mind. MARC Corp. Harper & Row 
Publishers: New York, 1971. 
 
Frye, L., Kai, N., & Yakini, M. (2017). Pan African ethnography from three cultural 
producers as cultural sustainers. Videotaped interviews. Pan African ethnography 
vignettes. 

 380 

 

 
Gaines, K. (1996). Uplifting the race: Black leadership, politics, and culture in the 
twentieth century. Chapel Hill, NC: The University of North Carolina Press.  
 
Garvey, M. (1920). “Want a place in the sun”, an excerpt from Garvey’s inaugural speech 
at 1st conference of UNIA-ACL; Liberty Hall, Harlem/Madison Times Square. 
http://modeleditions.blackmesatech.com/mep/MG/xml/mg080065.html 
 
Garvey, M. (2016). Eds. Hill, R., Dixon, J., Rodriquez, M. H., & Yuen, A. The Marcus 
Garvey and Universal Negro Improvement Association papers, vol XIII: The Caribbean 
Diaspora, 1921-1922. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.  
 
Georgakas, D. & Surkin, M. (1975; 1998). Detroit: I do mind dying. Cambridge, MA: 
South End Press.  
 
George, A. (2018). Kenner Commission: The 1968 Kenner Commission got it right, but 
nobody listened. Smithsonian.com. 
 
Gerima, H. (1993). Sankofa.  Motion picture. Channel Four Films. USA. 
 
Gilroy, P. 1987. There ain't no Black in the Union Jack: The cultural politics of race and 
nation. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. 
 
Gordon, L. R. (2000). What does it mean to be a problem? Existential Africana: 
Understanding Africana existential thought. Ch. 4, p62. Routledge: New York. 
 
Gordon, L. R. (2012/2013). Black existence in philosophy of culture.  Diogenes. 59. Oct. 
2013. Sage Publications. 
 
Gordon, L. R. (2008). An introduction to Africana philosophy. Cambridge, UK: 
Cambridge University Press.  
 
Gordon, L. R. (1997). Existence in Black: An anthology of Black existential philosophy. 
New York: Routledge.  
 
Gramsci, A. (orig. 1925/2011). Prison notebooks. NY: Columbia University Press. 
 
Greenberg, M. (2014). Howard University president removes Pan African flag flown at 
half-mast. DC Inno.  https://www.americaninno.com/dc/howard-university-president-
removes-pan-african-flag-flown-at-half-mast/ 
 
Greene, R.  (2017). The still rejected strain; or how Black thought is enough: The crisis 
of the Negro intellectual roundtable. Society for US Intellectual History. https://s-
usih.org/2017/09/the-still-rejected-strain-or-how-black-thought-is-enough-the-crisis-of-
the-negro-intellectual-roundtable/ 

 381 

 

Greener, R. T.  (1894). “The white problem”. Indianapolis Freeman. Sept 1st. 
Newspaper. 
 
Grossman, J. R. (1989) Land of hope: Chicago, Black southerners, and the great 
migration. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. 
 
Hanchard, M. (1999). Afro-modernity: Temporality, politics and the African diaspora. 
Public Culture, 1(11). Duke University Press.  
 
Hardy, K. (2013). Healing the hidden wounds of racial trauma. reclaiming children and 
youth. www.reclaimingjournal.com  
 
Hare, B. (2014). Raven Symone: I’m not gay and I’m not African American. CNN 
Entertainment. http://www.cnn.com/2014/10/06/showbiz/raven-symone-gay-
labels/index.html 
 
Harvey, A. R. (1994). A Black community development model: The Universal Negro 
Improvement Association and African Communities League 1917-1940. The Journal of 
Sociology & Social Welfare. Vol 21, I1, Art 10.  
 
Haschik, J. (2014). Howard U. president issues statement on flag protest. Inside 
HigherEd.com. https://www.insidehighered.com/quicktakes/2014/12/01/howard-u-
president-issues-statement-flag-protest 
 
Hatcher, R. (1970). The Black city crisis. The Black Scholar, 1(6), 54-62. Retrieved from 
http://www.jstor.org/stable/41163451. 
 
Heelan, W. A. & Helf, J. F. (1900). Every race has a flag, but the coon. New York: 
Joseph Stern & Co. 
 
Heller, J. (February 5, 2013). Before Aretha Franklin was the Queen Of Soul, she took a 
trip to Soulville. AV Music. https://music.avclub.com/before-aretha-franklin-was-the-
queen-of-soul-she-took-1798236201 
 
Henderson, E. (2015). Malcolm X, Black Cultural Revolution, and the Shrine of the 
Black Madonna in Detroit. Malcolm X's Michigan worldview. Eds. Edozie, R. K. & 
Stokes, C. Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Press.  
 
Henri, F. (1976). Black migration: Movement north, 1900 – 1920. Garden City, NY: 
Anchor Press/Doubleday. 
 
Henrik-Clarke, J. (1970). “Reclaiming the lost African heritage”. Black fire: an 
anthology of Afro-American writing. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Press. 
 
Heron, W. K. (1983). “A World of Africa in Detroit.” Detroit Free Press.  
 

 382 

 

Hershey, John. (1969; 1997). The Algiers Motel incident. Baltimore, MA: John Hopkins 
University Press.  
 
Herskovits, M. J. (1958). The myth of the Negro past. Boston: Beacon Hill Press. 
 
Hill-Collins, P. (2008). Black feminist thought: Knowledge, consciousness, and the 
politics of empowerment. NY: Routledge. 
 
Holloway, J. E. (1999). Africanism in American culture. 2nd ed. Bloomington and 
Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. 
 
Holloway, J. S. (2013). Jim Crow wisdom: Memory and Identity in Black American since 
1940. The University of North Carolina Press: Chapel Hill, NC. 
 
Hunter, M. A., Patillo, M., Robinson, Z. F., & Taylor, K-Y. (2016). Black placemaking: 
Celebration, play and poetry, 1-26. Special Issue: City of Potentialities: Race, Violence 
and Invention. Theory, Culture & Society. 
 
Jackson, P. J. (1988). Street life: The politics of carnival. Article in Environment and 
Planning D Society and Space 6; (2): 213-227. 
 
James, C. L. R. (1963/1989). The Black Jacobins. 2nd ed. New York: Random House. 
 
Jolly, K. S. (2013). By our own strength: William Sherrill, the UNIA, and the fight for 
African American self-determination.  NY: Peter Lang. 
 
Johnson, G. T. (2012). YouTube video. Understanding “situated knowledge”: The 
existential crisis of black and brown people. Debating the merits of Dred Scot today.  
https://youtu.be/S29qyrrSDZg. 
 
Johnson, D. (2018). Fifty years after Kerner and King, racism still matters. The Hill.com 
Capital Hill Publishing Co: Washington, DC. 
 
Johnson, G. T. (2018). Future of Black Radicalism. Lecture (video) on YouTube. Center 
for Africana Studies, University of Pennsylvania.  A CARGC Book Talk. The Annenburg 
School of Communication. 
 
Johnson, G. T. (2014). Race, space, and coalitional politics. Lecture (video) organized by 
CASAR, American University of Beirut, YouTube. https://youtu.be/2qZwDMJo5tU 
 
Katz, M. B., & Sugrue, T. J. eds. (1998). W. E. B. Du Bois, race, and the city: The 
Philadelphia Negro and its legacy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 
 
Katzman, D. M. (1975). Before the ghetto: Black Detroit in the ninetieth century. 
Chicago: University of Illinois Press. 
 

 383 

 

Karenga, M. (2010). Black Sociology: The adaptive-vitality paradigm. Introduction to 
Black Studies. 4th Ed. Los Angeles: University of Sankore Press. 
  
Kellogg, J. (Feb., 1982). The formation of Black residential areas in Lexington, 
Kentucky, 1865-1887. The Journal of Southern History, V48., N1, pp.21-52. Accessed 
April 8, 2019.  
 
Kemaysha.com. (2014). The Universal Ethiopian Anthem and how it came to be. Posted 
by RBGMan.  
 
Kersey, P. (2012). Escape from Detroit: The collapse of America’s Black Metropolis. 
SBPDL Books. 
 
Kroth, J. (2017). Blaxploitation, racial stereotypes, and their lasting impact on the 
American psyche. https://youtu.be/kCctclXWa7M 
 
Leeuwen, D. (2000). Marcus Garvey and the Universal Negro Improvement Association. 
National Humanities Center. 
 
LeMelle, S. J., Kelley, R. D. G., & Moses, W. (1996). Politics and Pan-Africanism, 
Imagining home: Class, culture, and nationalism in the African Diaspora. The Journal of 
African History, 37(1), 128-129.  
 
Lemert, C. (2003). Foreword to Tally’s Corner: A Study of Negro streetcorner men. 
Liebow, E., author. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield.  
 
Lewis, D. L., Ed. (1995). The portable Harlem Renaissance reader. New York: Viking 
Penguin, 1995. 
 
Lewis, F. (2017). The red summer of 1919. Thought.Co.com. 
 
Lewis, S. (2015). Black Nationalism in Oakland: Historical Essay. FoundSF. com. 
http://www.foundsf.org/index.php?title=Black_Nationalism_in_Oakland 
 
Locke, J. (1689). Tabula rasa, the roots of blank slate theory. An essay concerning human 
understanding. Encyclopedia Britannica online. https://www.britannica.com/topic/tabula-
rasa 
 
Martin, T. (1976). Race first: The ideological and organizational struggle of Marcus 
Garvey and the Universal Negro Improvement Association. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood 
Press. 
 
Martin, W. E. (1995). Soulville in Seattle: African Americans, the city, and the paradox 
of the American dream. Reviews in American History, 23(4), 643-649. John Hopkins 
University Press. Retrieved April 8, 2019, from Project Muse database. 
 

 384 

 

Martin, W. E. (2005). No coward soldiers: Black cultural politics in postwar America. 
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.   
 
Marley, B. (1983). Chant Down Babylon. Bob Marley & The Wailers. The Island Def 
Jam Music Group. YouTube video. https://youtu.be/3SDHvQWH800 
 
Marley, B. (1979). Babylon System. Bob Marley & The Wailers. Universal Music Group. 
YouTube video. https://youtu.be/ZmTJMQutWaM 
 
Massey, D. S. & Denton, N. A. (1993).  American apartheid: Segregation and the 
making of the underclass. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.  
 
Massood, P. (2003). Black city cinema: African American urban experiences in film. 
Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press, 2003.  
 
Mathope, G. (2017). The problem with Africans is self-hatred and self-rejection-Malema. 
The Citizen, South Africa. https://citizen.co.za/news/south-africa/1525065/problem-
africans-self-hatred-self-rejection-malema-tells-supporters/ 
 
Mays VM. Cochran SD., Barnes NW. (2007). Race, race-based discrimination, and 
health outcomes among African Americans. Annual Review of Psychology. 58:201-25. 
 
Meek, C. & Morren, G. (July 21, 2015). Hitsville vs. Soulsville: How Detroit and 
Memphis are embracing their soul music heritage. Model-D. 
http://www.modeldmedia.com/features/Hitsville-vs-Soulsville-102115.aspx 
 
McCain, B. & R. (2018). Breach: A girl recovering from self-hate seeks to find love. 
Chicago: Chicago Defender. https://chicagodefender.com/2018/03/08/breach-a-girl-
recovering-from-self-hate-seeks-to-find-love-within-2/ 
 
McCluskey, Jr., J. (2008). Edited with an Introduction by John McCluskey, Jr. The city of 
refuge: The collected stories of Rudolph Fisher. Columbia, Missouri: University of 
Missouri Press. 
 
McDougal, S. (2014). Research methods in Africana Studies. NY: Peter Lang Publishing. 
 
McGrail, S. (2013). “The Philadelphia Negro”. The Encyclopedia of Greater 
Philadelphia.  
 
McGraw, B. (July, 2017). Detroit 67: The deep scars the city still feels today. Detroit 
Free Press. https://www.freep.com/story/news/detroitriot/2017/07/30/detroit-67-riot-
race/512977001/ 
 
McKinney, J. (2017). Waka Flocka doubles down on his comments about not being 
Black. Vibe. https://www.vibe.com/2017/10/waka-flocka-responds-not-black-comments/ 

 385 

 

Miller, K. (2015). Managing inequality: Northern racialism in interwar Detroit. New 
York: NY University Press. 
 
Mills, C. W. Blackness visible: Essays on philosophy and race. Ithaca: Cornell University 
Press, 1998. 
 
Mills, C. W. (2008). Racial liberalism. Modern Language Association/PMLA.v123, n5. 
Special Topic: Comparative Racialization, pp. 1380-1397. 
 
Mills, C. W. (1997). The racial contract. NY: Cornell University Press. 
 
Morgan, N. (Dec 2015). Searching for the middle: the disappearance of the black middle 
class. OaklandNorth.com. https://oaklandnorth.net/2015/12/10/searching-for-the-middle-
the-disappearance-of-the-black-middle-class/ 
 
Moon, E. L. (1993). Untold tales, unsung heroes: An oral history of Detroit’s African 
American community, 1918-1967. Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press. 
 
Morley, D. & Chen, K-H. (1996). Stuart Hall: Critical dialogues in cultural Studies. 
London & New York: Routledge.  
 
Morrison, II, R. D. (1976). Black Philosophy: An Instrument for Cultural and Religious 
Liberation. The Journal of Religious Thought: 33 (1), p11-24. 
 
Morrison, T. (1971). The bluest eye. NY: Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group. 
 
Morrison, T. (2013). Toni Morrison speaks on evil, language and the ‘white gaze’. Video 
interview & lecture. With Susan Kelley. Cornell University. 
https://youtu.be/FAs3E1AgNeM 
 
Muhammad, K. (2012). The condemnation of Blackness: Race, crime and the making of 
modern urban America. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 
 
Muhammad, K (2016). “How Numbers Lie: Intersectional Violence and the 
Quantification of Race”. Radcliffe Institute, Harvard University.  
Videotaped lecture on YouTube. https://youtu.be/br0ZYTGuW9M 
 
Mwakikagile, G. (2007). Relations between African and African Americans: 
Misconceptions, Myths, and Realities. New Africa Press: Dar es Salaam, Tanzania. 
 
Myers J. L. (2001). “The African American aesthetic as optimal consciousness”. The 
African Aesthetic: Keeper of the traditions; 21-29. Ed. Asante, K. W. Westport: 
Greenwood Press. 
 
Neal, L. (1968). The Black arts movement. National Humanities Center Resource 
Toolbox. The Making of African American Identity: Vol. III, 1917-1968. 

 386 

 

Neal, M. A. (2002). Soul babies: Black popular culture and the post-soul aesthetic. NY: 
Routledge. 
 
Nerlich, B. & Morris, C. (2015). Imagining imaginaries. Making Science Public.  
UK: The University of Nottingham. 
http://blogs.nottingham.ac.uk/makingsciencepublic/2015/04/23/imagining-imaginaries/ 
 
New York Times. (1919). For action on race riot peril”, aka ‘the red summer’ article.  
 
Nijjar, J. S. (2018). Sociological imagination, ‘lived theory’ and Black liberation: The 
legacy of A. Sivanandan. Sociological Review. 
 
Noggle, R. (2005). Philosophy autonomy and the paradox of self-creation.  
From: Personal Autonomy.  New York: Cambridge University Press. 
 
Nubia, O. (2017). Inferiority and the African psyche subconscious conditioning. 
Centre of Pan African Thought. London, UK. https://youtu.be/8eB1jMaVwTg 
 
Nubia, O. (2017). Decolonising identity. Centre of Pan African Thought.  
London, UK. https://youtu.be/lFUPIq8KNuo 
 
Nyamnjoh, F. B. & Shoro, K. (2009). Language, mobility, African writers and Pan-
Africanism. African Communication Research. Vol 4(1): 35-62. 
 
Oakland Press (Sept 2018). Black Cultural Events in Oakland Are Needed More Than 
Ever. https://postnewsgroup.com/2018/09/01/black-cultural-events-oakland-needed-ever/ 
 
Ogren, K. J. (1989). The jazz revolution: Twenties America and the meaning of jazz. NY: 
University of Oxford Press.  
 
Okafor, Victor. (2017). Towards an understanding of Africology. Dubuque, Iowa: 
Kendall-Hunt Pub. 
 
Olivia. (July 23, 2015). 8 things about the Black liberation flag you may not know. 
Atlanta BlackStar.com. 
 
Osumare, H. (2010). Dancing the Black Atlantic: Katherine Dunham’s research-to-
performance method. Ameriquest. (e-journal) v7, n2.  
 
Pattillo, M. (2016). “The future of the Black Metropolis. Online video lecture. 
SAM Channels. University of Chicago conference. https://www.sam-
network.org/video/the-future-of-black-metropolis 
  
Pattillo, M. (2015). New foreword to Black Metropolis: A study of Negro life in a 
northern city. Drake, S. C. & Cayton, H. R. (1945; 2015). Chicago: University of 
Chicago Press.  

 387 

 

Pattillo, M. (2007). Black on the block. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 
 
Perry, I. (2014). Video of panel discussion on the Black Arts Movement. “The new urban 
aesthetics: The Black Arts Movement, revised”. Harlem Book Fair, Langston Hughes 
Auditorium, New York Public Library: Schomburg Center for Research in Black 
Culture. CSPAN. http://www.c-span.org/video/?320332-7/panel-discussion-black-arts-
movement 
 
Perry, M. Harris (2004). Barbershop, bibles and BET: Everyday talk and Black political 
thought. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 
 
Poremba, D. L. (1999). Detroit, 1930 – 1969. Charleston, SC: Arcadia Publishing. 
 
Powell, T. (1990). Toni Morrison: The struggle to depict the Black figure on the white 
page. Black American Literature Forum,24(4), 747-760. doi:10.2307/3041800. 
 
Rabaka, R. (2003). Africana critical theory: Reconstructing the Black radical tradition, 
from W.E.B. Du Bois and C.L.R. James to Frantz Fanon and Amilcar Cabral.  
Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.  
 
Radcliff, A.  (2009). Liberation at the end of a pen: Writing Pan-African politics of 
cultural struggle. Dissertation. University of MassAmherst, aratcli@afroam.umass.edu. 
 
Ramirez, M. L. (2015). Hurt right down the middle, but alive and well: Healing in Toni 
Morrison’s Home. Odisea. n16, 127-146. 
 
Reed, C. R. (2011). The rise of Chicago’s Black Metropolis, 1920 – 1929. Chicago: 
University of Illinois Press. 
 
Reed, I. (2002). The Black pathology biz. The Nation. 
 
Rose, T. (2008). The hip hop wars. NY: Basic Books. 
 
Rothman, L. (2017). What we still get wrong about what happened in Detroit in 1967. 
Times. http://time.com/4879062/detroit-1967-real-history/ 
 
Salaam, K. Y. (2002). “Historical overviews of the Black Arts Movement”. Modern 
American Poetry. The Oxford Companion to African American Literature.  
NY: Oxford University Press.  
 
Schreiber, E. J. (2010). Race, trauma, and home in the novels of Toni Morrison. 
Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press.  
 
Schwartz, B. N. & Disch, R., eds. (1970). White racism: Its history, pathology and 
practice. NY: Dell Publishing. 
 

 388 

 

Self, R. O. (2003). American Babylon: Black Panthers and Proposition 13. 
REIMAGINE: Race, Poverty & Environment. https://www.reimaginerpe.org/node/2805 
 
Seligman, H. (1921). Negro conquest. Black World Magazine. 
 
Semmes, C. (1996). Racism, health, and post-industrialism: A theory of African-
American health. Westport, CN: Prager.  
 
Sidbury, J. (2007). Becoming African in America: Race and nation in the early Black 
Atlantic. Oxford New York: Oxford University Press. 
 
Smith-Irvin, J. (1989). Foot soldiers of the Universal Negro Improvement Association: 
Their own words. Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press. 
 
Smith, S. E. (1999; 2001). Dancing in the street: Motown and the cultural politics of 
Detroit. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.  
 
Smitherman, G. (2004). Word from the Mother: Language and African Americans. NY: 
Taylor & Francis.  
 
Songhai, S. (2018). “They are not practicing journalism. That’s not journalism. Don’t 
even call it that”. Conversation with filmmaker and journalist on the integrity and 
propaganda machine of Foxian media. New York: Mpire Films. 
 
Stacey, J. E., ed. (2005). Personal autonomy: New essays on personal autonomy and its 
role in contemporary moral philosophy. NY: Cambridge University Press. 
 
Steinberg S. (2000). The cultural fallacy in studies of racial and ethnic mobility.  
Vermeulen H., & Perlmann J. (eds). Immigrants, Schooling and Social Mobility. 
London: Palgrave Macmillan. 
 
Stevens, K. (2011). Carnival: Fighting oppression with celebration.  
Journal of Anthropology. Vol (2); I (1); Art (14). University of Western Ontario.   
 
Stephenson, W. A. (2009). The universal Ethiopian anthem and how it came to be 
written. From: Rabbi Arnold Josiah Ford. Negro World. (August 25, 1923). 
 
Sugrue, T. J. (1996; 2013). The origins of the urban crisis: Race and inequality in 
postwar Detroit. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.  
 
Sway’s Universe. (2017). Waka Flocka philosophizes on: Not being Black + not taking a 
knee. Sirius Radio. YouTube video. https://youtu.be/jNy0oaxGelE 
 
Taylor, P. (2010). Black Aesthetics. Philosophy Compass. Blackwell Publishing. 
 
Temple. C. N. (2005). Literary Pan-Africanisms. Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press. 

 389 

 

 
The Avalon Project. (2008). Declaration of the Rights of Man, 1789. Yale Law School, 
Lillian Goldman Law Library. 
 
Thomas, R. W. (1992). Life for us is what we make it, Building Black community in 
Detroit, 1915–1945. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. 
 
Thompson, J. (1999). Dudley Randall, Broadside Press and the Black Arts movement in 
Detroit, 1960 – 1995. Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Co.  
 
UNIA-ACL. (2018). Official Website of the Universal Negro Improvement Association 
& African Communities League. 1918 & 1929 of the world. https://www.theunia-
acl.com/index.php/history-red-black-green 
 
Vaughn, E. (1997). Detroiters remember the 1967 rebellion. Kim D. Hunter interviews 
Vaughn of Vaughn Bookstore, for Solidarity News Print. 
 
Velez, V. (2017). Spatializing race and Racializing space. Exploring the geographic 
footprints of white supremacy using critical race spatial analysis. Center for Critical 
Race Studies at UCLA. 
 
Walton, H., Jr., Smith, R. C., & Wallace, S. L. (2017). American politics and the African 
American quest for universal freedom. 8th Ed. NY: Routledge.  
 
Warikoo, N. (2017). Detroit’s Black Madonna turned church into social, political force. 
Detroit Free Press. 
https://www.freep.com/story/news/local/michigan/detroit/2017/04/27/detroit-shrine-
black-madonna/100947864/ 
 
Warren, N. (1990). Pan-African cultural movements: From Baraka to Karenga. Journal 
of Negro History. Vol 75, I (1/2) 16-28. 
 
Washington, H. (2006). Medical apartheid. New York: Doubleday. 
 
Watkins, E. & Phillip, A. (2018). Trump decries immigrants from ‘shithole countries’ 
coming to US. CNN Politics. https://www.cnn.com/2018/01/11/politics/immigrants-
shithole-countries-trump/index.html 
 
Watson, S. (1995). The Harlem Renaissance: Hub of African-American culture, 1920–
1930. NY: Pantheon Books. 
 
Watts, T. (2018). The Pan African Festival of Oakland. The Awesome Project. 
https://www.awesomefoundation.org/en/projects/103707-the-pan-african-festival-paf 
 
Weaver, K. K. (2006). Medical revolutionaries: The enslaved healers of eighteenth-
century Saint Domingue. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. 

 390 

 

Wells, I. B. (1892; 1893; 1894). Southern horrors: Lynch law in all its phases. The 
Project Gutenberg Ebook. http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14975/14975-h/14975-h.htm 
 
Widick, B. J. (1972). Detroit: City of race & class violence. Chicago: Quadrangle Books. 
 
Wiedower, L. (March 08, 2017). Mapping the decline and revival of Soulville USA. 
highgroundnews. http://www.highgroundnews.com/features/the-soul-of-memphis-on-the-
ground.aspx 
 
Wilderson III, F. B. (2014). We’re trying to destroy the world: Anti-Blackness & police 
violence after Ferguson. A radio interview with Frank B. Wilderson, III; host J. Ball, i-
mix-what-i-like.  
 
Williams, J. (2009). Detroit: The Black Bottom community. Charleston, SC: Arcadia 
Publishing, 2009. 
 
Wilson, D. (2015). Raven Symone’s latest fail: I’m from every continent in Africa, 
except one. The Grio. https://thegrio.com/2015/03/27/raven-symone-from-every-
continent-in-africa/ 
 
Winowiecki, E. (2017). Mostly-white “See Detroit like we do” ad draws backlash and 
apologies. Michigan Radio-NPR. http://www.michiganradio.org/post/mostly-white-see-
detroit-we-do-ad-draws-backlash-and-apologies 
  
Wolcott, V. W. (2001). Remaking respectability: African American women in interwar 
Detroit. Chap 1 & Chap 5. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press. 
 
Woodard, K. (1999). A nation within a nation: Amiri Baraka (LeRoi Jones) and Black 
Power politics. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.  
 
Wright, M. (2004). Becoming Black. Durham, NC: Duke University Press. 
 
Wright, R. (1940). Native son. Introduction by Arnold Rampersad (1993). 
NY: HarperCollins. 
 
Yancy, G. (2011). “African American philosophy: Through the lens of the socio-
existential struggle”. Philosophy and Social Criticism. 1-24, Los Angeles: Sage 
Productions.  
 

 391